call_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o these_o be_v vain_a and_o deceitful_a none_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o error_n of_o our_o time_n the_o romanist_n maintain_v these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o proposition_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o english_a bible_n their_o bible_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n rom._n 12._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o this_o rule_n one_o and_o the_o same_o phil._n 3._o 16._o now_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o same_o bible_n i._o it_o make_v the_o word_n write_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n deut_n 17_o 11._o in_o this_o place_n the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o law_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v with_o they_o in_o jehosophats_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 2._o say_v on_o this_o place_n holy_a moses_n teach_v here_o that_o controversy_n arise_v among_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ii_o their_o bible_n teach_v that_o god_n urge_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v write_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o condemn_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n esay_n 8._o 20._o iii_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v straight_o charge_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o in_o josh_n 23._o 6._o only_o take_v courage_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o they_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 1_o 8._o let_v not_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v not_o this_o testimony_n clear_a what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o these_o place_n urge_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v against_o division_n schism_n and_o syde_v with_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o one_o against_o another_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o to_o these_o place_n may_v be_v add_v deut._n 30._o 10._o the_o lord_n promise_v great_a blessing_n unto_o israel_n with_o this_o annex_v condition_n say_v if_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n where_o their_o obedience_n be_v command_v and_o his_o voice_n make_v the_o rule_n thereof_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o find_v this_o his_o voice_n and_o these_o his_o precept_n moses_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o law_n which_o law_n he_o write_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v before_o all_o israel_n for_o this_o end_n to_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o word_n in_o that_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 12._o yea_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 10._o and_o a_o plague_n be_v threaten_v for_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o deut._n 28._o 58._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o praise_n of_o holy_a man_n very_o often_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 12._o they_o covenant_v that_o they_o will_v doethe_v thing_n that_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 34._o 31._o see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n more_o for_o this_o 2._o chr._n 23._o 18._o 1._o esdr_n 3._o 2._o 4._o and_o 6._o 18._o 2._o esdr_n 8._o 14_o 15._o and_o 10._o 34_o 36._o 4_o king_n 23._o 21._o 3._o king_n 2._o 3._o 2._o king_n 1._o 18._o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o be_v write_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 6_o 18._o 1._o by_o their_o own_o bible_n we_o learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v nothing_o regard_v tradition_n he_o never_o name_v they_o but_o with_o dislike_n but_o advance_v very_o high_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a and_o alone_o rule_v and_o mean_n of_o our_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o teach_n scripture_n luk._n 4._o 17._o but_o we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o he_o teach_v upon_o tradition_n 2._o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o for_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 25._o he_o never_o do_v so_o concern_v tradition_n 4._o that_o he_o often_o cite_v the_o scripture_n mark_n 7._o 6_o 10._o matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12_o 3._o and_o 13._o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o never_o tradition_n 5._o that_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o never_n to_o the_o search_n of_o tradition_n 6._o that_o he_o clear_v the_o scripture_n from_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v exposition_n mat._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 33._o 24._o 25_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n but_o never_o tradition_n 7._o that_o he_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o dispute_v with_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o in_o confute_v his_o adversary_n mat._n 22._o 31._o and_o 19_o 4._o luk._n 10_o 26._o never_n tradition_n 8._o that_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 13._o 10_o 15._o and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o never_n by_o tradition_n 9_o that_o he_o take_v care_n always_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 16._o mat._n 4._o 14._o luk._n 24._o 44_o 46._o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o they_o matth._n 26._o 54._o luk._n 22._o 37._o but_o no_o such_o regard_n have_v he_o to_o tradition_n 10._o that_o he_o do_v oppose_v scripture_n against_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 4._o but_o never_n tradition_n against_o scripture_n or_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 11._o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o witness_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 34_o 39_o 41._o yea_o the_o power_n of_o they_o for_o instruction_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 27._o never_n so_o tradition_n 12._o that_o he_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o himself_o to_o scripture_n so_o true_a and_o sure_o a_o judge_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v joh._n 5._o 39_o not_o to_o tradition_n iu._n last_o he_o teach_v how_o his_o own_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o regard_v joh._n 5._o 47._o what_o traditional_a word_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v receive_v so_o much_o as_o equal_a authority_n how_o much_o less_o than_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n v._o their_o own_o bible_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v but_o that_o be_v write_v rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o moses_n prophet_n particular_n see_v treneus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 66_o in_o fine_a and_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v the_o messiab_n already_o come_v for_o the_o particular_n and_o psalm_n luk._n 24._o 27._o in_o which_o book_n his_o name_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n his_o birth_n where_o and_o when_o and_o
of_o who_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o write_v the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 16_o 25_o 35._o and_o 7._o 2_o 51._o and_o 8._o 35._o and_o 10._o 34_o 35_o 43._o and_o 13._o 16_o 23_o 27_o 33_o 36_o 40._o by_o which_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o adversary_n act_n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n act_n 15._o 15_o 19_o saint_n paul_n faith_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o those_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n find_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o our_o adversary_n spurn_v at_o they_o he_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o can_v he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n act._n 28_o 23._o there_o he_o find_v write_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o god_n justify_v not_o rom_n 4._o 2_o 6._o and_o 3_o 20._o that_o election_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n without_o respect_n to_o will_n or_o work_v of_o man_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o that_o man_n be_v bless_v by_o imputation_n through_o faith_n without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o free_o justify_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21._o for_o all_o these_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n may_v be_v see_v saint_n peter_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n act._n 10._o 43._o yea_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o second_o epist_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o candle_n say_v he_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n this_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a word_n most_o sure_o now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o vers_n 20._o what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o even_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n a_o word_n write_v and_o then_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o bring_v by_o man_n will_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a man_n teach_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 20_o 21._o all_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v this_o most_o sure_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sure_a than_o any_o other_o than_o every_o other_o word_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o no_o other_o word_n than_o can_v equal_v it_o for_o two_o superlative_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v much_o less_o a_o word_n to_o overtop_v it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n then_o and_o not_o any_o traditional_a word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a popish_a fiction_n and_o subtle_a device_n to_o deceive_v by_o vi_o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o berea_n do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o act._n 17._o 11._o which_o hear_v the_o word_n deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o do_v try_v it_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o berean_n hold_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o the_o priest_n lip_n 2._o that_o they_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o their_o praise_n for_o our_o instruction_n also_o in_o imitation_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v then_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o rule_n to_o try_v man_n teach_v now_o vii_o and_o last_o our_o adversary_n grant_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o one_o only_o and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v undoubtable_a true_a for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o of_o god_n service_n but_o god_n will_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o this_o word_n now_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n they_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o the_o one_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o must_v deny_v antiquity_n which_o they_o so_o vain_o boast_v of_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n their_o own_o clement_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o recog_n that_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o firm_a and_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n saint_n basil_n lib._n 1._o contr._n eunom_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n saint_n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o mat._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o go_v chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o cor._n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o a_o exact_a square_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr eye_n qui_fw-la adiêrunt_fw-la hieros_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o right_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n gregory_n the_o great_a hom._n 4._o in_o ezechiel_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o measure_v reed_n which_o mete_v out_o both_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n of_o man_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n tenant_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o father_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n right_a exquisite_a and_o inflexible_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o new_a roman_a master_n stick_v not_o to_o slight_v and_o vilify_v the_o same_o by_o call_v the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n a_o lesbian_a crooked_a rule_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o we_o must_v be_v heretic_n for_o not_o partake_v in_o such_o blasphemy_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o isiodorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 369._o who_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o that_o of_o cyril_n hier._n in_o 4._o catech._n concern_v say_v he_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n must_v be_v tender_v without_o warrant_n of_o divine_a scripture_n gainesay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n gerson_n de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v li._n de_fw-fr examine_v doct_v part_n 2._o con_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a canon_n clemangis_n loc_fw-la 3._o cap._n 29._o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o truth_n durand_n episcopus_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o set_v out_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v differ_v from_o
keep_v and_o attend_v sheep_n in_o the_o country_n my_o furniture_n be_v rather_o the_o crook_n and_o scripp_n than_o the_o sword_n or_o sling_n yet_o if_o wild_a beast_n range_v and_o ravage_v among_o our_o flock_n we_o be_v awake_v to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n and_o rescue_v our_o lamb_n and_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v with_o david_n thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n 34._o 1._o sam._n 17._o 34._o sheâ—pe_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n plain_a shepheardly_n david_n have_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v god_n quarrel_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v discourage_v not_o only_o by_o the_o brave_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o check_n and_o snap_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n eliab_n who_o perhaps_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o ability_n both_o for_o war_n and_o for_o court_n think_v to_o frown_v his_o rural_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v his_o truth_n and_o cause_n the_o rather_o by_o plain_a and_o weak_a mean_n for_o my_o part_n nothing_o have_v move_v i_o to_o this_o encounter_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o desire_v to_o instruct_v the_o mean_a sort_n and_o establish_v our_o less_o learned_a christian_a brethren_n as_o for_o curiosity_n and_o subtle_a contemplation_n i_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o engender_v of_o strife_n among_o ourselves_o and_o prejudice_n to_o our_o church_n and_o according_o in_o press_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o vindicate_v the_o same_o from_o violent_a and_o absurd_a interpretation_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o deliver_v the_o plain_a true_a and_o native_a exposition_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o natural_a context_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n as_o most_o sound_a and_o solid_a have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v find_v approbation_n with_o the_o judicious_a as_o for_o the_o stile_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n i_o desire_v as_o this_o adversary_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o repercussion_n so_o to_o repay_v he_o in_o coin_n of_o his_o own_o stamp_n and_o therefore_o i_o still_o plead_v out_o of_o their_o own_o vulgar_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n write_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n at_o rheims_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v there_o though_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v afterward_o print_v at_o douai_n and_o thereupon_o be_v common_o call_v the_o douai_n bible_n the_o rhemists_n priest_n for_o make_v any_o translation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o obscure_v by_o affect_a phrase_n and_o distort_v by_o their_o corrupt_a annotation_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beshrew_v by_o their_o own_o more_o subtle_a master_n and_o superior_n as_o have_v thereby_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o people_n the_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n of_o their_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o the_o more_o willing_o produce_v the_o same_o against_o themselves_o the_o power_n and_o lustre_n of_o god_n word_n though_o cloud_v and_o disguise_v by_o their_o purpose_a obscurity_n and_o impropriety_n yet_o competent_o shine_v forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n by_o this_o unwilling_a wound_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o outwork_n of_o rheims_n unto_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o their_o bible_n i_o have_v add_v not_o only_o suitable_o to_o the_o gagger_n proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o for_o over-measure_n the_o consent_n of_o diverse_a modern_a writer_n very_o passable_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n last_o in_o handle_v this_o popish_a gag_n vary_a and_o furbish_a in_o diverse_a edition_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o go_v through_o every_o particular_a question_n some_o be_v frivolous_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o weak_a and_o naked_a enough_o of_o themselves_o but_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o weighty_a the_o discuss_v whereof_o might_n tend_v to_o seasonable_a edification_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o my_o poor_a labour_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o our_o reverend_a and_o bless_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o christian_a reader_n i_o commit_v my_o endeavour_n to_o thy_o charitable_a acceptation_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o have_v my_o part_n in_o thy_o devout_a and_o brotherly_a prayer_n rest_v thy_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n b._n the_o content_n of_o this_o counter-gagg_n three_o principle_n premise_v for_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n page_n 1._o 2._o this_o rule_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 3._o 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 6._o principal_a popish_a error_n refute_v in_o this_o counter_a gag_v by_o express_a text_n of_o the_o approve_a english-rhemish_a bible_n as_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a &_o insufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 21._o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a p._n 29._o 4._o that_o the_o script_n do_v not_o interpret_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o themselves_o p._n 40._o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o hear_v by_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n p._n 44._o 6._o that_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v breed_v heresy_n p._n 50._o 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v give_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o p._n 53._o 8._o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 60._o 9_o that_o the_o present_a church_n determination_n be_v the_o absolute_a unquestionable_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v believe_v their_o teacher_n without_o far_a inquiry_n p._n 70._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n p._n 77._o 11._o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n p._n 79._o 12_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v p._n 88_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v p._n 106._o 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v p._n 109._o 15._o that_o counsel_n may_v not_o err_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 115._o 16._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 120._o 17._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n within_o itself_o p_o 127._o 18._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n p._n 130._o 19_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 137._o 20._o that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 152._o 21._o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n p._n 155._o 22._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v in_o church_n &_o that_o not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v adore_v p._n 159._o 23._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o p._n 170._o 24._o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o without_o any_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o christ_n there_o corporal_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v p._n 177._o 25._o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n p._n 183._o scripture_n object_v for_o
the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 26._o last_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v her_o warrant_n and_o guide_v in_o all_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o service_n to_o god_n first_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n by_o faith_n offer_v heb._n 11._o now_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o second_o by_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o so_o do_v offer_v as_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n three_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o be_v as_o god_n command_v gen._n 6._o 9_o 22._o and_o 7._o 5._o second_o after_o the_o flood_n till_o moses_n for_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n when_o noah_n sacrifice_v gen._n 8._o 21._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o noah_n be_v warrant_v by_o he_o so_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o first_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n guide_v as_o the_o history_n show_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o give_v they_o precept_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o 13._o 17._o and_o 15._o 1._o and_o 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o 31._o 3._o and_o 35._o 1._o second_o make_v they_o promise_n gen._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 13._o 15_o 16._o and_o 15._o 5_o 13_o 18._o three_o their_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 2._o exod._n 18._o 15._o four_o god_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o keep_v his_o way_n charge_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o 26._o 5._o three_o when_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n and_o to_o his_o commandment_n exod._n 15._o 26._o they_o iourny_v towards_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 17._o 1._o and_o concern_v moses_n this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v he_o exod._n 40._o 16._o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o exod._n 34._o 34._o deut._n 4._o 5_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n deut._n 1._o 3._o and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n exod._n 18._o 16._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o the_o part_n the_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n exact_o do_v only_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o from_o god_n exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o nothing_o leave_v to_o moses_n device_n exod._n 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 8._o so_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v afterward_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o direction_n only_o 1._o chr._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 19_o 1._o king_n 6._o 38._o 2._o chron._n 3._o 3._o the_o prophet_n teach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 3._o 4._o for_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o ministry_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o nehemiah_n 9_o 30._o heb._n 1._o 1._o four_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 12._o 49._o not_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 40._o 10._o and_o 17._o 8._o neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o 5._o 19_o but_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 8._o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n be_v his_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o the_o father_n that_o do_v he_o speak_v joh._n 8._o 26._o 38._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49._o and_o before_o his_o ascension_n choose_v his_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n to_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17._o 8._o five_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o send_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o which_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v joh._n 16._o 13._o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 1._o which_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o teach_a and_o remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 14._o 26._o so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o strict_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v six_o the_o holy_a apostle_n observe_v this_o rule_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v mark_n 13._o 11._o who_o direction_n they_o do_v follow_v act._n 15._o 28._o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 6._o 4._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 8._o 25._o and_o 15._o 35_o 36._o and_o 16._o 32._o what_o they_o do_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10_o 20._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o last_o that_o which_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 44._o this_o they_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o glorify_v the_o same_o act._n 13._o 40._o thus_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n instruction_n and_o direction_n and_o must_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v iii_o position_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n do_v cause_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o write_v which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n till_o moses_n the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n word_n unwritten_a this_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o make_v advantage_n thereof_o for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n still_o but_o their_o argue_v hence_o be_v vain_a because_o that_o all_o that_o same_o word_n unwritten_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o moses_n so_o as_o that_o unwritten_a word_n become_v to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o moses_n first_o write_v the_o same_o historical_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o which_o law_n god_n himself_o write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o afterward_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n which_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o explain_v and_o enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o very_a same_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o write_a word_n so_o in_o exod._n 20._o 8._o and_o 31._o 13._o levit._fw-la 23._o 32._o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o 13._o 18._o so_o in_o exod._n 27._o 1._o and_o 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o 8._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 2_o 3._o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o offer_v only_o of_o the_o clean_a to_o god_n so_o in_o leu._n 11._o 2_o 13_o 31_o 47._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o 22._o 20_o 25._o genes_n 7._o 8._o
and_o 8._o 20._o  _fw-fr to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen_n 4._o 26._o &_o 21._o 23._o so_o in_o psal_n 50._o 16._o joel_n 1._o 14._o to_o eat_v no_o blood_n genes_n 9_o 4._o so_o in_o levit._n 17._o 14._o deut._n 12_o 16._o to_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n and_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n gen._n 35._o 14._o and_o 28._o 18._o so_o in_o numb_a 6._o 15_o 17._o and_o 29._o 11_o 16_o 21._o to_o have_v daily_o burn_v offering_n job_n 1._o 5._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 3_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a priest_n gen._n 14._o 18._o so_o in_o levit._n 8._o 6._o and_o 21._o 10._o to_o pay_v tithe_n gen._n 28._o 22._o and_o 14._o 20._o so_o in_o levit._n 27._o 30._o to_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v jude_n vers_fw-la 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o in_o deut._n 33_o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o 11._o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 4._o malach._n 2._o 7._o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n genes_n 25._o 22._o so_o in_o 2._o king_n 13._o 11._o and_o 22._o 13._o to_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n genes_n 28._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 30._o 2_o 3._o deut_n 12._o 25._o to_o keep_v feast_n unto_o god_n exod._n 5._o 1._o so_o in_o levit._n 23._o 4._o to_o know_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o genes_n 15._o 18_o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 8._o 21_o 22_o &_o 9_o 11._o so_o in_o deut._n 5._o 2._o to_o know_v the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 8._o 56._o gal._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 55._o so_o in_o deut._n 18._o 15_o 18._o isai_n 11._o 1._o and_o 6._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 41._o to_o have_v faith_n in_o come_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n heb._n 11._o 4._o so_o in_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 20._o to_o be_v justify_v and_o account_v righteous_a by_o faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o so_o in_o hab._n 2._o 4._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o first_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o then_o the_o passeover_n exodus_fw-la 12._o so_o afterward_o in_o josh_n 5._o 2._o deut._n 16._o 1._o to_o be_v upright-hearted_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 15._o 22._o and_o 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 2._o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1._o 1._o so_o in_o deut._n 18._o 13._o josh_n 24._o 14._o 2._o kin._n 20._o 3._o eccles_n 12._o 13._o to_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o same_o gen._n 18._o 19_o so_o in_o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 6._o 7._o and_o 11._o 19_o last_o abraham_n have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n which_o he_o keep_v gen._n 26._o 5._o so_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n as_o moses_n and_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n every_o where_n teach_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o what_o be_v first_o by_o tradition_n be_v afterward_o particular_o write_v and_o so_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o write_v first_o also_o before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n the_o whole_a moral_a law_n write_v in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exod._n and_o job_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o mention_v all_o which_o afterward_o be_v write_v in_o book_n therefore_o the_o traditional_a word_n before_o the_o law_n write_v help_v nothing_o for_o a_o traditional_a word_n now_o see_v god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o write_v afterward_o whereby_o of_o a_o traditional_a word_n it_o become_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 19_o 24._o the_o prophet_n also_o speak_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n interpretation_n and_o more_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n already_o write_v by_o moses_n which_o also_o be_v after_o write_v as_o the_o book_n extant_a do_v witness_v three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o word_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o first_o christ_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n as_o his_o interpret_n 24._o luk._n 24._o of_o they_o cite_v they_o and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n by_o they_o do_v show_v he_o therefore_o teach_v the_o write_a word_n and_o what_o he_o himself_o either_o do_v or_o far_a speak_v in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n touch_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 1._o 1_o 5._o act._n 1._o 1._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o write_v teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 25._o and_o this_o same_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o 16._o 26._o act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o according_a as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 13._o in_o mat._n 13._o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o berean_o to_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o write_a word_n and_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o use_v thereof_o they_o also_o afterward_o do_v write_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o ensue_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o rom._n 15._o 15._o the_o apostle_n write_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o write_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o by_o writing_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o do_v read_v or_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o phil._n 3._o 1._o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o not_o be_v to_o he_o grievous_a and_o to_o they_o safe_a in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 5._o he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o then_o in_o that_o epistle_n write_v he_o write_v then_o what_o by_o mouth_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o mention_v tradition_n yet_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o by_o he_o write_v there_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o refer_v to_o word_n and_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o that_o i_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v forget_v yet_o have_v you_o now_o my_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 5._o he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o have_v write_v down_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4_o what_o he_o before_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o so_o in_o vers_n 6._o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n before_o deliver_v unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o then_o write_v he_o to_o they_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n before_o or_o by_o his_o epistle_n now_o as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deliver_v now_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o he_o there_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n but_o what_o of_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a yes_o before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o now_o paul_n write_v it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o vers_fw-la 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o particular_o what_o it_o be_v in_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o saint_n peter_n endeavour_n to_o put_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o may_v after_o his_o decease_n keep_v in_o
mind_n always_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v settle_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o and_o other_o preach_v now_o if_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o remember_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o do_v peter_n care_n only_o for_o those_o present_a or_o for_o god_n church_n after_o if_o he_o do_v then_o sure_o he_o so_o write_v to_o remember_v those_o present_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o the_o same_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o live_v and_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o here_o saint_n peter_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o therefore_o write_v these_o in_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o saint_n john_n write_v of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o write_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o teach_v before_o s._n jude_n he_o write_v what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n before_o know_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o 17._o 18._o saint_n luke_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v luk._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v unto_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1._o by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o be_v first_o teach_v be_v afterward_o write_v and_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o good_a life_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n before_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n necessary_a instruction_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v witness_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n saint_n jerome_n on_o phil._n 3._o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o be_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o by_o mouth_n theophylact_n on_o luke_n chap._n 1._o speak_v in_o luke_n person_n and_o say_v i_o instruct_v thou_o before_o without_o writing_n now_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o write_a gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o say_v that_o what_o saint_n paul_n in_o presence_n plain_o teach_v by_o mouth_n the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o in_o absence_n he_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o but_o by_o god_n commandment_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o witness_v when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v he_o what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v for_o the_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o true_a which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o both_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o of_o that_o very_a same_o place_n itself_o when_o he_o have_v write_v it_o which_o be_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v he_o also_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o christ_n commandment_n and_o make_v this_o attribute_n of_o divinely-inspired_n to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v now_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o more_o full_o also_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v question_n touch_v holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n deu._n 12._o 8._o numb_a 15._o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n pro._n 14._o 12._o not_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13._o 2._o for_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o it_o be_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o fair_a in_o show_n col._n 2_o 23._o for_o man_n wisdom_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3._o 15._o not_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n ezech._n 13._o 3._o for_o we_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v luk._n 9_o 55._o not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o for_o this_o be_v after_o man_n and_o not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o pet_n 1._o 20_o 21._o not_o by_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o spirit_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o for_o this_o have_v deceive_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o 1._o king_n 22._o 23._o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 7._o for_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n on_o such_o ground_n be_v vain_a mat._n 15._o 18._o mark_n 7._o 8._o and_o god_n reject_v it_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o same_o with_o loss_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n esay_n 29._o 13_o 14._o not_o by_o tradition_n though_o receive_v from_o our_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o with_o such_o deceit_n false_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_n 15._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 2._o not_o by_o writing_n of_o man_n as_o if_o apostolical_a 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o for_o so_o the_o deceivet_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n seek_v to_o beguile_v the_o people_n as_o this_o place_n witness_v not_o by_o statute_n judgement_n or_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n ezech._n 20._o 18._o for_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v aright_o psal_n 78._o 8_o 37_o 57_o not_o by_o custom_n levit._n 18._o 3._o for_o it_o may_v be_v vain_a jer._n 10._o 3._o and_o idolatrous_a 2._o king_n 17._o 33_o 40._o and_o custom_n which_o god_n approve_v be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o custom_n observe_v from_o the_o write_a word_n esd_v 3._o 4._o not_o by_o number_n and_o multitude_n exo._n 23._o 2._o for_o here_o we_o see_v they_o may_v do_v ill_a and_o example_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o multitude_n have_v err_v when_o the_o few_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o any_o one_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n saint_n paul_n in_o this_o respect_n forbid_v to_o credit_v man_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v a_o young_a prophet_n to_o his_o destruction_n 1._o king_n 13._o and_o that_o under_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 18._o 24._o not_o by_o any_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a much_o less_o by_o suppose_a apparition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o for_o this_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o of_o as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o these_o may_v false_a teacher_n do_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o revel_v 13._o 13._o deceive_v the_o people_n revel_v 19_o 20._o not_o by_o vain_a and_o false_o so_o call_v philosophy_n col._n 2._o 8._o or_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o
the_o same_o picus_n mirand_n in_o apologia_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n without_o the_o bible_n our_o faith_n say_v aquinas_n do_v stay_v upon_o the_o canonical_a 10._o in_o sum_n part_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 8._o &_o 10._o book_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o decree_v but_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ferus_fw-la on_o mat._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o verity_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v or_o contradict_v the_o same_o it_o be_v error_n and_o cockle_n with_o whatsoever_o show_v it_o come_v forth_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr victoria_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la pa._n 120._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a although_o all_o writer_n agree_v thereto_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n villa_n vincentius_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n 2._o li._n 2._o the_o form_n conci_fw-la ca._n 2._o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v alone_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n their_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v relat_n dist_n 37._o 6._o relat_n the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n andradius_fw-la lib._n 3._o defence_n trid._n con._n in_o initio_fw-la their_o opinion_n dislike_v i_o not_o who_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o most_o ample_a canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n bellarmine_n let_v fall_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n then_o nothing_o there_o be_v to_o over-rule_v or_o equal_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o cleave_v to_o it_o only_o as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n for_o nothing_o say_v the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a writing_n beside_o these_o testimony_n so_o clear_a as_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v better_o in_o this_o point_n i_o add_v their_o own_o practice_n against_o themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o conceit_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whether_o a_o traditional_a word_n or_o their_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o suppose_a rule_n the_o gagger_n have_v object_v no_o scripture_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n ii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n their_o bible_n prove_v the_o undeniable_a fullness_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o set_v down_o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n which_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n can_v be_v frustrate_v nor_o insufficiency_n find_v in_o any_o mean_n which_o he_o ordain_v for_o they_o do_v perfect_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n except_o any_o dare_v imagine_v impious_o and_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n which_o none_o but_o atheist_n will_v affirm_v or_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o sufficient_a to_o instrtct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o needs_o must_v and_o the_o end_n therein_o set_v down_o be_v prove_v sufficient_a in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a the_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v prove_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o hope_v also_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15_o 4._o which_o can_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o it_o can_v instruct_v and_o make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n than_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n perfect_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a instruction_n thereto_o and_o what_o instruction_n be_v far_o require_v then_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n where_o instruction_n be_v for_o every_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n this_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o more_o moses_n as_o their_o own_o bible_n show_v write_v that_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o their_o day_n and_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o his_o word_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o david_n and_o other_o write_v the_o psalm_n to_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 33._o 11._o for_o instruction_n for_o the_o just_a for_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n for_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n in_o prosperity_n with_o many_o other_o end_n which_o their_o own_o bible_n plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o their_o content_n before_o every_o psalm_n according_a to_o their_o douai_n translation_n solomon_n write_v his_o proverb_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o discipline_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o prudence_n and_o to_o receive_v instruction_n of_o doctrine_n justice_n and_o equity_n that_o subtlety_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o profound_a and_o solid_a wit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o young_a man_n prou._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o prophet_n write_v to_o discover_v man_n sin_n to_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o humble_a to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o of_o some_o particular_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o as_o the_o prophecy_n do_v witness_v the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n luk._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v rom._n 15._o 15._o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o admonish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 14._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o profess_a christ_n and_o live_v lewd_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o a_o excommunicate_a penitent_a 2._o cor._n 2._o 3_o 9_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v that_o by_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 3_o 4._o to_o timothy_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n s._n peter_n write_v to_o admonish_v always_o the_o saint_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o admonition_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o after_o his_o decease_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v ver_fw-la 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o before_o have_v tell_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 12._o s._n john_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o any_o do_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o
formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o infinite_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o persuade_v immediate_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o formal_a inducement_n whatsoever_o stapleton_n say_v that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v admonit_a defence_n eccl._n autho._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 9_o tripl_a incoat_n adverse_a wâ—itak_n in_o admonit_a be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a and_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o part_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n and_o never_o be_v hear_v note_v this_o say_n well_o you_o papist_n that_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n to_o you_o but_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o position_n to_o 3._o s._n n._n guide_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o object_v against_o us._n atheistical_a objection_n some_o have_v make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n unworthy_a any_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o worthy_a any_o answer_n than_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshekah_n 2._o king_n 18_o 36._o against_o which_o king_n hezekias_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n esa_n 36._o 21._o viii_o proposition_n that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o till_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n ii_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o also_o be_v full_o prove_v iii_o their_o own_o bible_n in_o many_o place_n &_o diverse_a way_n do_v condemn_v tradition_n 1._o in_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 8._o of_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o your_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n mat._n 15._o 1_o 3._o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o 8_o 20._o not_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n any_o where_o 2._o in_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v after_o such_o tradition_n be_v a_o vain_a worship_n mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n col._n 2._o 23._o and_o that_o the_o conversation_n also_o which_o be_v after_o father_n tradition_n be_v but_o vain_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o as_o we_o see_v tradition_n may_v not_o be_v either_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o conversation_n of_o life_n 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n by_o such_o tradition_n their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o tradition_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v transgress_v make_v frustrate_v and_o his_o word_n defeat_v mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 13._o it_o be_v tradition_n by_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v diminish_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o law_n take_v from_o it_o add_v to_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o christ_n free_v it_o from_o mat._n 5._o 18_o 20_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o first_o great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o gather_v the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 23_o 24._o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v write_v the_o epistle_n send_v abroad_o vers_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o write_a word_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o that_o traditional_a corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n last_o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o trouble_v the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o which_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v confute_v if_o i_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o story_n to_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n what_o evil_n have_v hereby_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o among_o heretic_n who_o use_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n in_o and_o 38._o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 66._o l._n c._n 13._o â—ert_n de_fw-fr prescript_n epiphan_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o 24_o 38._o among_o the_o father_n mislead_v and_o mislead_v other_o by_o false_a tradition_n whereby_o some_o of_o they_o become_v chiliast_n and_o now_o in_o and_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o tradition_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o their_o invention_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o and_o so_o prove_v tedious_a but_o let_v the_o desirous_a reader_n peruse_v d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la 4._o in_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o word_n by_o philosophy_n by_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o man_n tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n justine_n in_o triphonem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n only_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o on_o man_n tradition_n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 13._o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n they_o leave_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o few_o deliver_v some_o thing_n open_o to_o all_o reserve_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o secret_a to_o some_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v deliver_v contradictory_n to_o papist_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n in_o this_o point_n theoph._n alexand._n in_o 2._o paschali_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v when_o he_o utter_v this_o do_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o traditional_a word_n jerome_n in_o hag._n cap._n 1._o all_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostolic_a if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n nazianzen_n in_o epimedio_fw-la athanasij_n call_v this_o unwritten_a word_n a_o invocation_n and_o opposite_a to_o write_v piety_n see_v further_o tertul._n origen_n hippolytus_n athanasius_n ambrose_n basil_n greg._n nissene_n jerome_n augustine_n cyril_n of_o alexan._n s._n antony_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o last_o book_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o tradition_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n gerson_n petrus_n before_o see_v question_n the_o first_o before_o de_fw-fr aliaco_n clemangis_n durandus_fw-la picus-mirandula_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la and_o other_o avouch_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n also_o of_o antoninus_n scotus_n gerson_n trithemius_n villa-vincentius_n caictan_n lyra_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a every_o way_n their_o word_n before_o see_v question_n the_o second_o before_o be_v cite_v before_o and_o so_o do_v gainsay_v this_o traditional_a word_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n answer_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n answ_n this_o place_n though_o in_o show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o help_v they_o yet_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o in_o the_o question_n understand_v by_o tradition_n it_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o 1._o tradition_n here_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o they_o all_o but_o tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v be_v certain_a secret_a tradition_n deliver_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o tradition_n here_o be_v not_o those_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
and_o they_o proper_a to_o some_o only_o 2._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o tradition_n write_v which_o we_o maintain_v but_o they_o in_o this_o question_n understand_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n or_o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o do_v this_o place_n help_v they_o 3_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n and_o by_o writing_n but_o not_o of_o diverse_a tradition_n as_o one_o sort_n speak_v and_o another_o sort_n write_v but_o of_o a_o diverse_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o very_a same_o tradition_n for_o first_o tradition_n be_v but_o once_o here_o name_v and_o apply_v to_o both_o word_n and_o epistle_n second_o the_o word_n whether_o may_v be_v as_o well_o take_v coniunctive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 11._o &_o 13._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 8._o col._n 1._o 20._o as_o disiunctive_o and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n but_o the_o same_o diverse_o deliver_v 5._o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o by_o word_n but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v but_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v afterward_o write_v 2._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v god_n will_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o the_o same_o be_v write_v three_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n which_o afterward_o the_o euangilist_n write_v luk_n 1._o 2_o 3._o four_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n teach_v by_o word_n as_o other_o do_v but_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 1._o which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 2_o 13._o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o act._n 18._o 11._o &_o 19_o 10._o to_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 32._o this_o word_n and_o gospel_n spread_v so_o far_o by_o he_o rom._n 15._o 19_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n and_o a_o write_a gospel_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 5._o the_o tradition_n here_o mention_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n be_v write_v tradition_n which_o he_o call_v in_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 2._o commandment_n but_o these_o comandement_n give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o after_o in_o write_v to_o they_o he_o here_o set_v down_o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o what_o let_v to_o understand_v these_o tradition_n by_o word_n to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o remember_v they_o of_o set_v down_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o if_o so_o then_o be_v these_o tradition_n write_v and_o not_o now_o unwritten_a though_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v by_o word_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n be_v not_o all_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o epistle_n i_o demand_v first_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a hence_o to_o prove_v that_o neither_o he_o elsewhere_o nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n write_v they_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n unwritten_a second_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o these_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v three_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o stand_v for_o three_o necessary_a question_n unresolued_a hitherto_o 7._o and_o last_o if_o they_o thus_o will_v reason_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o unwritten_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o s._n paul_n teach_v tradition_n first_o by_o word_n then_o be_v there_o much_o more_o a_o write_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o those_o speak_v be_v after_o write_v for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v be_v with_o all_o man_n more_o certain_a and_o sure_a then_o that_o which_o only_o be_v speak_v now_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v there_o can_v be_v two_o rule_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n write_v as_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v both_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n answ_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers_fw-la 10._o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v so_o as_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_z etc._n etc._n that_o you_o keep_v the_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o he_o write_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v or_o no_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o which_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o place_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o be_v and_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o scripture_n afore_o set_v down_o as_o also_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v this_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o vers_n 23._o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o withal_o set_v down_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o vers_n 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o what_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v now_o in_o his_o writing_n second_o this_o place_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n be_v of_o precept_n they_o here_o avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o tradition_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o tradition_n why_o do_v they_o not_o name_v the_o word_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n but_o let_v they_o be_v precept_n what_o then_o if_o precept_n of_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o same_o write_v for_o paul_n preach_v they_o only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 5_o 3_o 4._o for_o as_o be_v prove_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o write_a gospel_n and_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o substantial_a point_n himself_o do_v afterward_o write_v as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o dixeram_fw-la eadem_fw-la scrifiere_fw-la hoc_fw-la eâ—_n eadem_fw-la repetere_fw-la quae_fw-la praseus_fw-la dixeram_fw-la in_o phil._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o place_n be_v then_o write_v precept_n here_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o precept_n in_o and_o about_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n rite_n and_o decence_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o precept_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v also_o write_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o 13._o and_o 10._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o therefore_o take_v which_o way_n they_o please_v they_o be_v now_o write_v and_o not_o unwritten_a precept_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n &_o be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n say_v they_o in_o their_o annotation_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o layman_n the_o gagger_n allege_v the_o three_o verse_n also_o and_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v take_v the_o word_n doctrine_n as_o here_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o tradition_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v now_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n but_o whether_o write_v or_o only_o
speak_v be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 3._o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o expound_v this_o depositum_fw-la far_o otherwise_o caietan_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o lyra_n their_o gloss_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o office_n so_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n interprete_v it_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v thus_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o then_o a_o sound_a proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o be_v in_o question_n must_v a_o rule_n to_o rule_v holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o uncertain_a meaning_n 4._o but_o let_v the_o rhemists_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n go_v for_o sound_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o tenant_n for_o this_o depositum_fw-la they_o make_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n as_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n if_o these_o two_o be_v one_o as_o they_o be_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o timothy_n then_o be_v commit_v to_o saint_n paul_n trust_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n except_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o a_o write_v depositum_fw-la and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 5._o this_o place_n wicked_a heretic_n so_o expound_v and_o to_o defend_v 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret._n ca._n 25._o their_o heretical_a falsity_n feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v whence_o they_o be_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o answ_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n but_o hence_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o now_o write_v saint_n paul_n instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ergo_fw-la may_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o write_v not_o the_o same_o how_o in_o reason_n will_v this_o follow_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v or_o else_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o place_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 31._o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o also_o of_o our_o love_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 3._o if_o by_o form_n of_o word_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o compendium_n of_o christianity_n concern_v faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o before_o be_v show_v for_o baptism_n read_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n pretend_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o still_o speak_v of_o paul_n preach_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v write_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n preach_v open_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o thing_n hear_v from_o he_o must_v be_v mean_v those_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o high_o commend_v scripture_n to_o timothy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n commend_v by_o timothy_n to_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o place_n therefore_o help_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n answ_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v write_v in_o other_o evangelist_n 2._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n joh._n 21._o 25._o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o also_o jesus_n do_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n also_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o jesus_n do_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o traditionarie_a word_n joh._n 16_o 12._o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o place_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o christ_n say_v but_o what_o he_o conceal_v to_o wit_n many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v but_o then_o speak_v not_o so_o as_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o traditional_a word_n nor_o any_o word_n at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o what_o one_o can_v say_v therefore_o he_o do_v say_v it_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o cite_v they_o and_o by_o they_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o saint_n luke_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 3._o can_v our_o adversary_n tell_v what_o thing_n christ_n have_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v first_o let_v they_o show_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v second_o that_o they_o be_v differ_v from_o those_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o write_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o these_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o they_o gain_v nothing_o hence_o for_o their_o pretend_a traditionary_a john_n august_n 77._o tract_n in_o john_n word_n this_o place_n heretic_n abuse_v for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o this_o speak_v not_o affirmative_o of_o a_o custom_n but_o negative_o of_o no_o such_o custom_n 2._o though_o it_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o custom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o traditional_a word_n be_v custom_n doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o apply_v to_o action_n as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 35._o joh._n 18._o 39_o 3._o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o custom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n leu._n 18._o 2._o translation_n see_v douai_n translation_n jer._n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 17._o 40._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o dispose_v when_o i_o come_v answ_n here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o order_n among_o the_o corinthian_n joh._n 2._o 12._o and_o joh._n 3._o 13._o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n answ_n these_o place_n show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o two_o short_a epistle_n john_n write_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v write_v because_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o they_o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n prove_v first_o that_o john_n ever_o come_v to_o utter_v the_o thing_n unwritten_a if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o of_o their_o conceit_a traditional_a word_n be_v lose_v second_o that_o those_o more_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a be_v either_o thing_n necessary_a or_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n already_o write_v until_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n this_o place_n do_v they_o
this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n ever_o do_v keep_v knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o a_o commandment_n but_o teach_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v but_o you_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v scandalize_v many_o in_o the_o law_n verse_n 8._o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o base_a vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o this_o text_n make_v for_o every_o priest_n without_o exception_n but_o will_v they_o have_v every_o priest_n in_o his_o teach_n to_o be_v without_o error_n and_o his_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o this_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n but_o this_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v be_v write_v x._o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o former_a vers_n 22._o he_o call_v mount_n zion_n &_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n do_v man_n eye_n look_v upon_o this_o heavenly_a company_n reu._n 14._o 1_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o company_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n upon_o mount_n zion_n have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n mat._n 16._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 29._o eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o 5._o 23_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 21._o 10_o in_o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v there_o the_o invisible_a church_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a father_n find_v in_o scripture_n a_o invisible_a church_n saint_n augustine_n in_o psal_n 92._o contion_n 2._o part_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n make_v only_o the_o elect_a from_o abel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o man_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v in_o epist_n 55._o that_o those_o be_v the_o church_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n see_v who_o will_v abide_v therein_o origen_n in_o math._n 16._o 18._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o do_v overcome_v and_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o those_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o such_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o discerneable_a by_o man_n nor_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n saint_n gregory_n in_o hom._n 19_o in_o euang._n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o lord_n vineyard_n from_o just_a abel_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v gregory_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v this_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n on_o job_n cap._n 9_o in_o l._n moral_a 35._o he_o write_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v one_o person_n but_o who_o ever_o see_v this_o with_o his_o eye_n gregory_n therefore_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o invisible_a vineyard_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n caietan_n take_v that_o of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a ferus_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a now_o the_o elect_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n our_o adversary_n allege_v many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n most_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v visible_a as_o num._n 20._o 4._o 1._o king_n 8._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o 18._o 22._o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v of_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a the_o former_a we_o affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o this_o 1._o the_o place_n contradict_v not_o this_o which_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n somewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o they_o by_o bring_v place_n to_o prove_v a_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o gainsay_v xi_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o also_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o we_o only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o confess_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o invisisible_a partly_o in_o heaven_n triumph_v partly_o here_o on_o earth_n militant_a know_v only_o to_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o not_o discern_v of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 16._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o hide_a one_o psal_n 83._o 3._o beside_o this_o catholic_a we_o hold_v also_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a for_o beginning_n in_o paradise_n we_o may_v find_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n till_o the_o flood_n from_o thence_o to_o moses_n from_o he_o under_o who_o it_o mighty_o increase_v into_o thousand_o of_o family_n till_o the_o same_o be_v plant_v in_o canaan_n where_o it_o become_v a_o nationall_n church_n and_o never_o want_v some_o degree_n of_o visibility_n in_o more_o or_o few_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o gather_v disciple_n which_o profess_v he_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o after_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v then_o together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n through_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o disperse_v this_o one_o apostolical_a church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o into_o the_o world_n never_o be_v any_o more_o entire_a at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o several_a congregation_n which_o be_v call_v church_n every_o one_o bear_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o also_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v lively_o represent_v that_o first_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n with_o one_o accord_n act._n 2._o 42_o 46._o this_o church_n take_v in_o a_o general_a notion_n for_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n any_o where_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n &_o also_o to_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o thus_o take_v in_o so_o superficial_a bare_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n it_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o assembly_n profess_v christ_n whether_o pure_o or_o impure_o orthodoxal_o or_o heretical_o uniform_o or_o schismatical_o and_o so_o have_v several_a name_n sometime_o take_v from_o the_o city_n where_o such_o assembly_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o country_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o we_o say_v now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o england_n scotland_n sometime_o from_o the_o sect-master_n name_n as_o arian_n macedonian_n eutychian_o nestorian_n donatist_n as_o now_o brownist_n separatist_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o from_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v though_o dwell_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v here_o in_o london_n and_o some_o other_o coast_n of_o england_n the_o dutch_a the_o french_a and_o italian_a church_n sometime_o from_o the_o coast_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n sometime_o from_o the_o language_n use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n sometime_o from_o the_o opinion_n hold_v as_o anabaptist_n ubiquitary_n and_o familist_n and_o thus_o come_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v diverse_o name_v though_o we_o be_v all_o in_o general_n call_v christian_n yet_o we_o call_v they_o that_o be_v yoke_v under_o the_o b._n
pray_v to_o angel_n answer_v 187._o saint_n pag._n 189._o scripture_n object_v 1._o that_o angel_n pray_v in_o particular_a for_o us._n p._n 129._o answer_v 2._o that_o saint_n depart_v know_v what_o be_v here_o do_v on_o earth_n p._n 194._o 3._o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o particular_o p._n 179._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o have_v our_o petition_n grant_v in_o favour_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v p._n 201._o 26._o that_o confession_n common_o call_v auricular_a or_o sacramental_a be_v of_o necessity_n p._n 203._o 27._o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n common_o call_v purgatory_n into_o which_o soul_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n do_v go_v wherein_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n such_o as_o here_o have_v not_o satisfy_v by_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o sin_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o suffer_v hellish_a torment_n it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o p._n 211._o 28._o that_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n p._n 231._o of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o p._n 245._o 29._o that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n in_o itself_o coworking_a with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_a act_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n to_o which_o activity_n of_o the_o will_v such_o conversion_n in_o part_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v p._n 247._o 30._o that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n p._n 259._o of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n p._n 269._o 31._o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n by_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o every_o part_n at_o all_o time_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n perfect_o as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v of_o he_o p._n 270._o scripture_n object_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n answer_v p._n 279._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o p._n 284._o 32._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o p._n 286._o 33._o that_o no_o true_a believer_n particular_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n without_o a_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n p._n 293._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a once_o have_v can_v be_v utter_o lose_v p._n 310._o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v that_o justify_v faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v &_o a_o true_a believer_n final_o perish_v and_o therefore_o no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o place_n answer_v p._n 317._o certain_a position_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o ensue_a question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n i._o position_n there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n this_o even_o their_o own_o bible_n of_o douai_n and_o rheims_n teach_v it_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o rule_n but_o speak_v ever_o singular_o as_o of_o one_o rule_n rom._n 12._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3._o 16._o see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o body_n or_o church_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o can_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o rule_n the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o competent_a rule_n can_v be_v but_o only_o one_o to_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o same_o also_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o not_o partial_a or_o a_o rule_n only_o in_o part_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n then_o they_o must_v either_o agree_v and_o so_o be_v they_o but_o one_o entire_a or_o else_o they_o differ_v if_o so_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o can_v they_o be_v both_o rule_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o than_o res_fw-la regulata_fw-la the_o thing_n rule_v must_v differ_v from_o itself_o in_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o rule_n between_o themselves_o now_o the_o rule_n disagree_v what_o can_v accord_v they_o or_o what_o can_v they_o agree_o measure_v when_o they_o be_v themselves_o at_o odds_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o other_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o so_o no_o sure_a rule_n for_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o a_o rule_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v either_o two_o rule_n for_o one_o thing_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o a_o rule_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n may_v have_v two_o part_n whereof_o neither_o part_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o itself_o but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o full_a rule_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o part_n then_o be_v it_o imperfect_a and_o needs_o a_o supply_n but_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o be_v it_o never_o so_o short_a for_o suppose_v a_o inch_n or_o a_o half_a inch_n rule_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a as_o full_a and_o as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o true_o measure_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o ell_n long_o though_o it_o can_v measure_v so_o much_o at_o once_o therefore_o say_v the_o learned_a that_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o 3._o â—auâ—â—us_fw-la theo_n pâ—â—lact_fw-mi in_o phil._n cap._n 3._o phocius_fw-la apud_fw-la occumâ—n_fw-la in_fw-ge â—_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o measure_n which_o do_v not_o deceive_v which_o admit_v neither_o of_o addition_n or_o detraction_n neither_o of_o put_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o for_o put_v any_o thing_n say_v another_o to_o a_o rule_n or_o take_v from_o it_o the_o rule_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v deny_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o any_o such_o be_v these_o part_n must_v agree_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o then_o be_v either_o part_n the_o other_o full_o and_o so_o the_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o superfluous_a or_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o rule_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o of_o they_o can_v give_v the_o even_a measure_n neither_o of_o they_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n the_o device_n therefore_o of_o a_o rule_n in_o part_n be_v absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a rule_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ever_o infallible_a in_o itself_o which_o if_o the_o ignorant_a do_v handle_v untoward_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n ii_o position_n this_o one_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_a god_n word_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 8._o now_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o faith_n no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o so_o no_o true_a religion_n therefore_o must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v thereof_o and_o dei_fw-la â—i_fw-la 3._o ca._n 10._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o he_o command_v deut._n 5._o 32_o 33._o and_o 12._o 32._o numb_a 15._o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 20._o 19_o josh_n 1._o 7._o prou._n 4._o 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o strict_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o word_n we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o add_v to_o it_o deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 28._o 14._o nor_o to_o take_v from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o josh_n 1._o 7_o revel_v 22._o 18._o jest_n that_o god_n reproove_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v liar_n prou._n 3._o 6._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v aside_o this_o must_v be_v our_o director_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o err_v isai_n 30._o 31._o 3._o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17_o 5._o bind_v we_o to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v
we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 13._o that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1._o joh._n 1._o 4._o he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n revel_v 1._o 19_o now_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o he_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o also_o that_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o or_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o write_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o as_o their_o own_o bible_n justifi_v rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 15._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 10._o and_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 101._o 19_o and_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o thâ—se_a forename_a end_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o argue_v against_o error_n to_o correct_v sin_n and_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o virtue_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o work_v faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n patience_n comfort_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v and_o do_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n also_o whether_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o believe_v to_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o to_o know_v the_o church_n state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n these_o with_o other_o before_o mention_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v to_o set_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o especial_o consider_v fourthly_a that_o the_o particular_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v in_o every_o book_n do_v full_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n according_a to_o these_o end_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o god_n church_n but_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o will_v we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_o will_v we_o know_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n whole_o set_v down_o with_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o by_o exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o example_n throughout_o the_o bible_n will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n full_o set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o holy_a man_n prayer_n as_o a_o commentary_n for_o our_o direction_n will_v we_o know_v what_o sacrament_n christ_n ordain_v the_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_o show_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o will_v we_o have_v controversy_n decide_v if_o man_n without_o wrangle_v will_v rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n will_v end_v they_o in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n i_o will_v for_o example_n instance_n in_o some_o between_o papist_n and_o we_o their_o own_o english_a bible_n be_v judge_n 1._o whether_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n no_o say_v we_o yes_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o judge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 9_o by_o a_o tongue_n unless_o thou_o utter_v a_o manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v which_o be_v say_v for_o thou_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understanding_n whether_o any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v yes_o say_v they_o no_o say_v we_o hear_v the_o judge_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 17._o keep_v your_o soul_n careful_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o that_o day_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o perhaps_o deceive_v you_o may_v make_v you_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n yes_o say_v they_o no_o say_v we_o hear_v the_o judge_n mat._n 26._o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o take_v the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o vers_n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n vers_fw-la 23._o also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v vers_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v the_o church_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 4._o whether_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o figurative_o say_v we_o no_o proper_o say_v they_o hear_v now_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o like_o sacramental_a phrase_n gen._n 17._o 10._o god_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o manner_n thereof_o call_v it_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v the_o phase_n that_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o as_o we_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n exod._n 12_o 11._o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v revel_v 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n 5._o whether_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v yes_o else_o their_o mass_n be_v mar_v but_o we_o say_v no._n hear_v the_o judge_n heb._n 10._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 6._o whether_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n they_o say_v yea_o we_o deny_v it_o hear_v the_o judge_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o work_n before_o god_n we_o say_v yea_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n free_o by_o merit_n of_o work_n before_o god_n say_v they_o hear_v the_o judge_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o chap._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n chap._n 3._o 24._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o by_o grace_n not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_v now_o be_v not_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 28._o for_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ephes_n 2._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n glory_n the_o place_n in_o james_n chap._n 2._o 24._o be_v of_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n for_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n gal._n 3._o 11._o because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fruitless_a faith_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v thus_o may_v i_o run_v through_o all_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a contraried_a by_o antiquity_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 47._o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n justin_n in_o tryph._n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o praxeas_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o cyprian_a or_o
the_o author_n de_fw-fr dupl_n mart_n ca._n 42._o there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n athanas_n li._n contr_n gentes_fw-la the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o discuss_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n august_n tract_n 49._o in_o johan._n they_o be_v choice_n thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n chrysost_n hom_n 41._o in_o mat._n or_o whosoever_o be_v that_o ancient_a author_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v there_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n cyril_n lib._n 12._o in_o johan._n in_o ca._n 20._o 31._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v write_v hilar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n book_n what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o what_o do_v it_o want_v or_o what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a vincentius_n lyrin_n yield_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ancient_n run_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o vilify_v they_o put_v upon_o they_o imperfectnesse_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o our_o adversary_n very_o wicked_o do_v to_o get_v way_n hereby_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n gainsay_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o their_o own_o side_n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n god_n have_v speak_v but_o 3._o in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o cap._n 3._o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n q._n 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o true_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o walk_v here_o below_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o concern_v believe_v hope_v and_o do_v gerson_n in_o serm_n in_o die_v circum_fw-la dom._n consul_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a caictan_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a yea_o on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n lyra_n on_o joh_n 20._o 3._o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n trithemius_n the_o abbot_n li._n 8._o quaest_n ad_fw-la maximil_n caesar_n q._n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a right_a entire_a sound_a divinely-inspired_n and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n villa-vincentius_n de_fw-fr rat_n stud_n theol._n li._n 1._o ca._n 3._o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o ground_v his_o assertion_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it li._n 7._o ca._n 3._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o most_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o end_n espencaeus_fw-la on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o can_v instruct_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o make_v he_o sufficient_o learn_v roffensis_n art_n 37._o advers_a luthera_n pa._n 411._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o store-house_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o do_v preach_v common_o to_o all_o we_o here_o then_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o sufficient_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o many_o witness_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o see_v doctor_n answer_n doctor_n reply_v to_o fisher_n answer_n white_a pa._n 42._o produce_v anselmus_n scotus_n gerson_n bonaventura_n occam_n waldensis_n gabriel_n aquinas_n lyra_n and_o durand_n here_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v of_o they_o their_o common_a objection_n which_o be_v that_o many_o book_n be_v lose_v let_v it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wit_n these_o which_o we_o have_v for_o of_o these_o now_o we_o dispute_v second_o the_o ancient_a father_n speech_n before_o be_v of_o these_o and_o their_o sufficiency_n not_o regard_v the_o book_n lose_v three_o of_o these_o also_o do_v their_o own_o man_n speak_v in_o their_o before-cited_n testimony_n though_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o this_o trivial_a objection_n iii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o all_o and_o every_o word_n sentence_n speech_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o man_n neither_o but_o of_o all_o such_o as_o in_o humility_n with_o prayer_n diligent_o and_o constant_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o have_v a_o godly_a purpose_n and_o a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o live_v after_o they_o for_o such_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prou._n 2._o 1_o 5._o vers_fw-la 24_o 9_o joh._n 7._o 17._o the_o question_n be_v thus_o conceive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o such_o dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n be_v untrue_a confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n psal_n 18._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a give_v 19_o after_o our_o bible_n psal_n 19_o wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o verse_n 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o 119._o psal_n 119._o my_o path_n verse_n 130._o the_o declaration_n of_o thy_o word_n do_v illuminate_v and_o give_v understand_v to_o little_a one_o prou._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n a_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o prophetical_a word_n most_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n a_o lamp_n candle_n shine_v lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o little_a one_o must_v be_v plain_a &_o easy_a and_o not_o obscure_a and_o dark_a for_o if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v light_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o guideance_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shine_a light_n unto_o such_o as_o attend_v unto_o it_o contraried_a by_o ancient_a father_n clem._n alex._n protrept_v pa._n 25._o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 69._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o repair_n to_o they_o with_o a_o religious_a heart_n saint_n august_n in_o psal_n 8._o god_n have_v bow_v down_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la volus_n the_o scripture_n like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v those_o plain_a thing_n which_o it_o contain_v without_o gloss_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v
all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n chrysost_n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o hom._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o divine_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a the_o same_o father_n in_o hom._n 1._o in_o matth._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o ploughman_n widow_n and_o boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a so_o say_v isiod_n pelusiota_n li._n 2._o epist_n 5._o de_fw-fr lazer_n and_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n fisherman_n tent-maker_n shepherd_n neat-heard_n &_o unlearned_a man_n in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o of_o the_o artificer_n the_o housholder_n the_o widow_n woman_n and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a yea_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v their_o writing_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v as_o common_a 1._o theodoret_n &_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o meat_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v altogether_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o father_n therefore_o clear_a the_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n to_o salvation_n from_o obscurity_n constantine_n prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o disputation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n see_v more_o testimony_n of_o austin_n chrysostome_n jerome_n fulgentius_n hugo_n victor_n theodoret_n lactantius_n theoph._n antiochenus_fw-la answer_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n answer_n clem._n alexandrinus_n cite_v by_o d._n white_n pag._n 36._o gainsay_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o scotus_n 1._o send_v q._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a and_o the_o undoubted_a way_n to_o salvation_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o allege_v out_o of_o prosper_n that_o little_a one_o and_o great_a one_o strong_a and_o weak_a may_v be_v nourish_v and_o full_o satisfy_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n such_o verity_n concern_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o saunders_n in_o his_o rock_n pa._n 193._o we_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n costerus_n in_o enchir._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o salvation_n be_v clear_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v perspicuous_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n laurentius_n justinianus_n serm_n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la joh._n baptist_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fair_a burn_a lamp_n illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a see_v in_o answer_n in_o reply_v to_o fisher_n answer_n doct._n white_a pa._n 36._o aquinas_n vasques_n gonzales_n object_v scripture_n answer_v 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o papist_n to_o deter_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o saint_n peter_n meaning_n for_o he_o know_v this_o that_o here_o he_o write_v before_o he_o do_v sit_v down_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o in_o chap._n 1._o 19_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o by_o their_o allegation_n this_o place_n shall_v cross_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v to_o write_v contrary_a to_o himself_o thus_o they_o abuse_v he_o and_o this_o his_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o the_o word_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o paul_n epistle_n nor_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v plain_a &_o yet_o the_o matter_n sometime_o hard_o obscure_a thing_n may_v be_v express_v in_o evident_a speech_n and_o in_o word_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o here_o they_o confound_v word_n and_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o the_o thing_n deliver_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o from_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n and_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o some_o place_n yea_o many_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o save_a knowledge_n the_o obscurity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o perversitie_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o and_o 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 4_o saint_n peter_n by_o only_a say_n that_o certain_a thing_n be_v hard_a he_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o exception_n only_o to_o some_o clear_v the_o rest_n from_o obscurity_n and_o if_o for_o some_o thing_n hard_a they_o will_v conclude_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o easiness_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o only_a some_o thing_n be_v hard_a than_o many_o thing_n be_v easy_a therefore_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n plainness_n then_o from_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o put_v obscurity_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n 5._o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n these_o hard_a thing_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o hard_a but_o also_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a therefore_o not_o to_o other_o which_o be_v learned_a and_o stable_a such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o do_v constant_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n will_n be_v this_o good_a reason_n some_o man_n understand_v not_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v some_o abuse_n the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o do_v 6._o to_o who_o do_v peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n send_v to_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o the_o laity_n also_o very_o to_o all_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 27._o col._n 4._o 16._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n else_o have_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o read_v they_o unto_o all_o 7._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o sort_n as_o they_o come_v prepare_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o let_v the_o natural_a man_n come_v with_o the_o law_n within_o himself_o rom._n 2._o 14._o and_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o he_o read_v will_v find_v those_o thing_n easy_o and_o with_o understanding_n speak_v of_o they_o let_v the_o honest_a moralist_n come_v and_o read_v and_o he_o will_v easy_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o example_n of_o both_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n the_o reward_n &_o punishment_n in_o which_o thing_n a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v spend_v let_v artist_n come_v one_o with_o the_o grammar_n and_o another_o with_o logic_n another_o with_o rhetoric_n and_o they_o will_v see_v easy_o the_o grammar_n the_o logic_n the_o rhetoric_n therein_o contain_v and_o so_o will_v other_o learned_a in_o other_o science_n the_o natural_a philosopher_n will_v see_v the_o philosophy_n they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o law_n in_o military_a affair_n in_o chronology_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n too_o long_o to_o recite_v will_v see_v by_o their_o skill_n these_o thing_n easy_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o catechize_v therein_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o furnish_v and_o
prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o experience_n give_v witness_v and_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v testify_v last_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a then_o much_o more_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n and_o if_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o much_o more_o man_n writing_n for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v write_v be_v not_o at_o hand_n to_o instruct_v his_o reader_n but_o be_v either_o absent_a far_o off_o or_o perhaps_o dead_a so_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o live_a god_n and_o both_o can_v and_o do_v inform_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o in_o read_v his_o book_n do_v read_v devout_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n humble_o his_o gracious_a direction_n man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n he_o can_v certain_o foresee_v all_o his_o reader_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o but_o god_n knowledge_n be_v as_o himself_o infinite_a and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o book_n and_o thereafter_o frame_v his_o word_n as_o be_v best_a for_o their_o profit_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n impute_v to_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v still_o so_o wicked_o blasphemous_a call_v they_o a_o dumb_a judge_n inky_a divinity_n a_o leaden_a rule_n &_o what_o else_o the_o very_a same_o and_o more_o also_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o man_n writing_n upon_o the_o forename_a reason_n what_o way_n soever_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o very_a same_o do_v they_o much_o more_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o man_n writing_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o lay_v all_o writing_n aside_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n canon_n of_o counsel_n the_o writing_n of_o father_n of_o schoolman_n of_o doctor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o petty_a writer_n pamphlet_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neglect_v act._n 8._o 30._o philip_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o layman_n well_o exercise_v and_o have_v his_o liberty_n without_o dispensation_n for_o money_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o romish_a antichrist_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o proselyte_n a_o noucie_a in_o religion_n one_o that_o dwell_v not_o among_o god_n people_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n daily_o read_v and_o expound_v as_o they_o be_v in_o judea_n act._n 15._o 21._o and_o 13._o 15._o will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o what_o be_v obscure_a to_o he_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o obscure_a to_o other_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v perhaps_o follow_v among_o papist_n who_o have_v scripture_n read_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o be_v prohibit_v to_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o free_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o not_o elsewhere_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o one_o place_n and_o that_o prophetical_a too_o what_o will_v they_o hence_o conclude_v one_o place_n &_o that_o prophetical_a be_v not_o understand_v of_o one_o man_n a_o young_a beginner_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o in_o romish_a divinity_n a_o goodly_a conclusion_n 4._o he_o understand_v it_o after_o by_o philip_n guide_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 36._o 37._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n to_o need_v a_o guide_n but_o let_v they_o read_v free_o as_o the_o eunuch_n here_o and_o where_o they_o doubt_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o teacher_n or_o let_v teacher_n like_o philip_n go_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o read_v but_o take_v not_o bibles_n from_o they_o and_o burn_v both_o they_o and_o it_o as_o furious_a firebrand_n have_v do_v without_o all_o example_n of_o any_o good_a man_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n luk._n 24._o 25_o 27._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o answ_n 1._o christ_n reprove_v not_o simple_o their_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 2._o expound_v argue_v not_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o want_v of_o understanding_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o altogether_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o measure_n 3._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v christ_n himself_o touch_v his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o glory_n which_o be_v then_o unperformed_a and_o future_a be_v the_o more_o obscure_a even_o to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o before_o their_o illumination_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n and_o to_o that_o time_n till_o he_o have_v better_a inform_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o time_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o therefore_o receive_v miraculous_a illumination_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o write_v clear_o to_o we_o even_o to_o all_o people_n of_o those_o thing_n revel_v 5._o 4._o and_o he_o to_o wit_n john_n weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o may_v be_v mean_v metaphorical_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o if_o of_o the_o bible_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n except_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v john_n at_o this_o time_n one_o that_o never_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o open_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o look_v into_o god_n word_n what_o none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n never_o a_o prophet_n never_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v hitherto_o open_v the_o bible_n how_o then_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n before_o john_n be_v in_o pathmos_n 2._o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o save_v jesus_n christ_n to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o open_v it_o vers_n 9_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o of_o one_o book_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v unseal_v and_o open_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v all_o open_a and_o none_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o read_v they_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o will_v deny_v this_o or_o which_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n but_o rather_o this_o prove_v their_o plainness_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o their_o interpretation_n account_v holy_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a interpretation_n not_o make_v of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o of_o man_n will_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o his_o spirit_n lead_v they_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 36._o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n expound_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o well_o against_o the_o word_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o christ_n write_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o parable_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v expound_v what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o their_o unwritten_a word_n if_o that_o be_v obscure_a too_o he_o that_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o write_a word_n much_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o unwritten_a word_n 2._o understanding_n this_o of_o the_o write_a word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o themselves_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o expound_v the_o parable_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a a_o gross_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o write_v but_o as_o then_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o a_o parable_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o
as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v before_o answer_v v._o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o hear_v by_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o all_o sort_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o israel_n deut._n 31._o 91_o 9_o 22_o 30_o 32._o so_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n and_o historical_a book_n and_o all_o these_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n keep_v rom._n 3._o 2._o act._n 7._o 38._o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o book_n write_v to_o noble_a personage_n luk_n 1_o act_n 1._o to_o lady_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o to_o pastor_n over_o congregation_n revel_v 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o &_o 3._o to_o old_a man_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 14._o to_o young_a man_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o yea_o general_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n rom_n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2._o as_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v witness_n 2._o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o guide_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o king_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o josh_n 1._o 8._o for_o elder_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o 9_o and_o for_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o pro._n 1._o 4._o 3._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o read_n search_a and_o attend_v to_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o all_o sort_n without_o any_o exception_n deut._n 30._o 10._o josh_n 23._o 6._o joh._n 5_o 39_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o eph._n 6._o 17._o revel_v 1._o 3._o 4._o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o all_o sort_n deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 36._o 6_o 10._o col._n 4._o 16._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 27._o and_o so_o be_v read_v to_o they_o exod._n 24._o 7._o josh_n 6._o 34_o 35._o neh._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o chron._n 34._o 30._o act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o 5._o it_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o never_o reprove_v for_o any_o evil_n in_o they_o as_o of_o josias_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 30._o of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n act._n 8._o 32._o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o act._n 17._o 11._o of_o godly_a woman_n as_o lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n train_n up_o timothy_n from_o his_o childhood_n therein_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o with_o 3._o 15._o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o by_o their_o own_o bible_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v scripture_n that_o can_v and_o will_v read_v they_o and_o that_o without_o hindrance_n the_o papist_n be_v far_o from_o moses_n spirit_n who_o wish_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o but_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v therefore_o the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v people_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o lest_o thereby_o their_o deed_n be_v reprove_v joh._n 3._o 20._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n s._n augustine_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n do_v diligent_o inquire_v after_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o serm._n 55._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n thereto_o the_o nicene_n synod_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n lib._n de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n chrysost_n exhort_v man_n to_o get_v the_o bible_n the_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o some_o part_n to_o take_v the_o holy_a book_n into_o their_o hand_n before_z and_z after_o meat_n at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n only_o yea_o he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o to_o think_v god_n word_n needless_a come_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o it_o be_v as_o a_o infect_v pestilence_n for_o the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o whereas_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o other_o see_v for_o these_o his_o speech_n at_o large_a hom._n 10._o on_o gen._n &_o 29._o hom._n 1._o on_o joh._n hom._n 13._o on_o mat._n hom._n 2._o on_o 2._o thess_n hom._n 3._o s._n jerome_n on_o col._n 3._o 16._o we_o see_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o lie_v people_n shall_v not_o have_v only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o but_o abundant_o that_o so_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v write_v to_o woman_n as_o to_o paula_n 14._o epist_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 12._o 14._o eustochium_fw-la saluina_fw-la demetria_n furia_n celantia_n and_o other_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n laetam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la yea_o he_o instruct_v one_o laeta_n how_o she_o shall_v bring_v up_o her_o daughter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o psalter_n they_o proverb_n than_o ecclesiastes_n than_o job_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gospel_n after_o these_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o historical_a book_n he_o herein_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n s._n basil_n regul_n contract_n q._n 95._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o nurse_n one_o macrina_n teach_v himself_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n bas_n epist_n 74._o theophylact_n on_o eph._n 6._o say_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v affect_v lib._n 5_o the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v only_o to_o religious_a man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o deal_v in_o worldly_a affair_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o tempest_n have_v great_a need_n of_o spiritual_a succour_n and_o theodoret_n write_v of_o his_o time_n that_o cobbler_n smith_n websters_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n all_o the_o woman_n not_o only_o such_o as_o can_v read_v but_o euangel_n see_v also_o euseb_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 6._o the_o demonstrat_fw-la euangel_n sempster_n maidseruant_n and_o waiting-woman_n citizen_n husbandman_n ditcher_n neatheard_n woodsetter_n understand_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o beginning_n every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o for_o their_o help_n 33._o socrat._v lib._n 4_o cap_n 33._o be_v they_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n into_o all_o language_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v aug._n the_o doct_n chri._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o theodoret_n in_o his_o forename_a book_n beda_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o johan._n yea_o do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o lay_v man_n for_o their_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n nectarius_n a_o judge_n make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambrose_n a_o deputy_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o other_o more_o gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o the_o rhemist_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o false_a tenent_n yet_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o their_o translation_n can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n as_o in_o the_o armenian_a the_o sclavonian_a gothick_n italian_n french_a english_a tongue_n yea_o in_o the_o language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o mere_a politic_a caution_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n be_v not_o devise_v in_o former_a age_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v licence_n licence_n to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o very_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n aforetimes_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a translator_n mind_v to_o put_v god_n bible_n into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o any_o pope_n licence_n acosta_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr chron._n reu._n ca._n 2._o pa._n 65._o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v maruerlous_o provide_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o most_o rude_a read_v in_o humility_n may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o speak_v by_o experience_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o some_o man_n utter_o unlearned_a and_o scarce_o know_v latin_a who_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o profound_a
knowledge_n that_o i_o marvel_v at_o they_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o pa._n 116._o testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o five_o year_n old_a a_o custom_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n so_o that_o say_v he_o many_o christian_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o my_o complaint_n say_v he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n marueil_v that_o that_o custom_n shall_v be_v judge_v now_o dangerous_a and_o pestiferous_a which_o the_o ancient_a so_o often_o commend_v for_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a lorinus_n on_o act_n 17._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n command_v when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o euthymius_n expound_v it_o not_o only_o to_o read_v it_o but_o also_o exact_o and_o diligent_o to_o discuss_v it_o but_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o for_o among_o we_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o read_v not_o only_o their_o own_o translation_n but_o we_o too_o their_o practice_n then_o here_o with_o we_o be_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n elsewhere_o for_o in_o other_o place_n their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o read_v of_o scripture_n translate_v and_o they_o also_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v see_v plentiful_a testimony_n cite_v by_o doct._n white_a in_o his_o orthodox_n faith_n pag._n 47._o 48._o so_o they_o disallow_v and_o allow_v some_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o of_o another_o here_o with_o we_o differ_v from_o themselves_o in_o papistical_a country_n for_o all_o be_v as_o the_o juggler_n play_v fast_o or_o loose_a for_o their_o grand_a master_n advantage_n object_v scripture_n answer_v deut._n 10._o 5._o the_o two_o table_n be_v write_v by_o god_n and_o put_v by_o moses_n into_o the_o ark_n answ_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a and_o free_o read_v of_o all_o if_o the_o put_n of_o the_o table_n into_o the_o ark_n may_v force_v such_o a_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n may_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n too_o for_o those_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v neither_o for_o priest_n nor_o people_n to_o read_v but_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o 1._o that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n although_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v immediate_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n 2._o these_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n be_v also_o write_v out_o by_o moses_n in_o exod._n 20._o and_o in_o deut._n 5._o which_o book_n after_o be_v also_o copy_v out_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n prince_n and_o people_n 3._o the_o put_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o that_o thence_o man_n shall_v learn_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a scripture_n which_o none_o ever_o dream_v of_o but_o these_o romist_n for_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 6._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n therein_o deut._n 6._o 7._o but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n for_o other_o end_n 1._o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a there_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o israel_n 2._o to_o learn_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n 3_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o law_n of_o commandment_n be_v write_v and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v account_v observer_n of_o the_o same_o deut._n 31._o 9_o 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o keep_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o it_o be_v find_v in_o josias_n day_n 2._o king_n 22._o 8._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o original_a that_o be_v keep_v but_o other_o copy_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v out_o deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v diligent_o vers_fw-la 19_o joshua_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o josh_n 8._o 34._o esdras_n have_v so_o neh._n 8._o 2._o in_o jehosaphats_n copy_n see_v the_o dowaies_n on_o neh._n 8._o 2._o for_o copy_n time_n a_o copy_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o daniel_n have_v book_n dan._n 9_o 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 15._o 29._o that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o old_a time_n act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o how_o also_o can_v the_o berean_n search_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o so_o be_v also_o the_o prophet_n writing_n jer._n 36._o 6_o 10_o 14_o 15._o and_o free_a for_o any_o to_o read_v they_o that_o can_v get_v copy_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 28._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a for_o all_o nehem._n 8._o here_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o language_n so_o by_o certain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n not_o hebrew_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n as_o golgotha_n mat._n 27._o 33._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la mark_v 5._o 41._o acheldama_n in_o act._n 1._o 19_o answ_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o that_o tongue_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o true_a for_o it_o be_v say_v as_o their_o own_o bible_n have_v it_o neh._n 8._o 3._o that_o esdras_n read_v plain_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o those_o that_o understand_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attent_a to_o the_o book_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o though_o they_o be_v 70._o year_n in_o captivity_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o many_o thousand_o and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o note_n and_o place_n which_o go_v into_o captivity_n live_v to_o return_v again_o esdras_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 42_o 65._o and_o 3._o 12._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o these_o have_v lose_v their_o native_a tongue_n after_o their_o return_n they_o have_v some_o strange_a word_n mix_v with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o they_o general_o speak_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13._o 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o people_n hundred_o of_o year_n after_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v act._n 21._o 40._o and_o 22._o 2._o and_o can_v read_v it_o write_v joh._n 19_o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o christ_n speak_v hebrew_n and_o in_o no_o other_o language_n to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 26._o 14._o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 46._o which_o some_o hear_n say_v he_o call_v for_o eliah_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v it_o in_o mockage_n if_o of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n they_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o understand_v he_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o point_n in_o question_n joh._n 7._o 49._o the_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v hence_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v answ_n 1._o the_o pharise_n arrogate_a knowledge_n to_o themselves_o and_o contemn_v the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n word_n and_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o the_o law_n because_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v because_o they_o so_o say_v of_o they_o in_o hatred_n against_o they_o for_o follow_v christ_n vi_o proposition_n that_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v breed_v heresy_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n
be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n mat._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n error_n then_o be_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o all_o be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15._o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o yet_o say_v their_o bible_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o israelite_n err_v in_o heart_n so_o continual_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n way_n psal_n 94_o 10_o 11._o these_o always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o these_o have_v not_o know_v my_o 95._o psal_n 95._o way_n second_o it_o tell_v we_o whence_o otherwise_o error_n proceed_v from_o philosophy_n vain_a fallacy_n col._n 2._o 9_o from_o humane_a tradition_n error_n whence_o proceed_v error_n mark_n 7._o 8._o from_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n act_n 15._o 24._o from_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o feign_a word_n and_o forge_a writing_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o from_o satan_n strange_a delusion_n in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o follower_n 2._o thes_n 2._o from_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n seduce_v people_n revel_v 13._o 13_o 14._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o from_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 22._o from_o unlearnednesse_n and_o unstablenesse_n of_o man_n own_o self_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 16._o from_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 29._o jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o from_o man_n give_v heed_n to_o seducer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o such_o like_a mean_n god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o believe_v lie_n because_o such_o have_v not_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o their_o bible_n clear_v scripture_n from_o be_v cause_n of_o error_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 21._o now_o error_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o no_o error_n can_v arise_v from_o it_o and_o to_o reason_n from_o abuse_n to_o hinder_v the_o use_n be_v absurd_a 4._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n 5._o it_o pronounce_v the_o reader_n bless_v reu._n 3._o 3._o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o it_o breed_v error_n in_o man_n 6._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o scripture_n christ_n confute_v satan_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n act._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 28._o therefore_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o scripture_n and_o get_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o from_o scripture_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr lazar._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n in_o hom._n 58._o on_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o heretic_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurr_n tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n fly_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o hereby_o its_o clear_a then_o that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v heretic_n s._n jerome_n in_o esay_n c._n 8._o will_v we_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o remain_v ever_o in_o darkness_n of_o error_n therefore_o scripture_n expel_v the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o do_v not_o breed_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n jerome_n it_o be_v witness_v before_o by_o augustine_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n basil_n jerome_n gregory-nyssen_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o can_v they_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o error_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o hammer_n that_o kill_v all_o heresy_n the_o lantern_n that_o lighten_v us._n gerson_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr distinct_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o shop_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o spiritual_a coin_n if_o a_o penny_n differ_v from_o the_o stamp_n never_o so_o little_a undoubted_o its_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v also_o witness_v before_o by_o gregory_n gerson_n clemangis_n aliacus_fw-la durand_n mirandula_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la villa-vincentius_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v they_o then_o breed_v error_n our_o adversary_n have_v here_o no_o scripture_n against_o we_o for_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o not_o against_o itself_o but_o papist_n will_v here_o say_v they_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n when_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v or_o abuse_v or_o not_o right_o interpret_v answ_n if_o thus_o they_o mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n 1._o why_o blame_v they_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o they_o 2._o why_o do_v not_o they_o likewise_o so_o accuse_v all_o man_n writing_n who_o soever_o be_v not_o they_o subject_a to_o be_v mis-conceived_n misunderstand_v and_o pervert_v 3._o why_o do_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n fear_v the_o scripture_n to_o breed_v heresy_n more_o in_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v abbot_n arius_n a_o presbyter_n macedonius_n a_o b._n pelag._n a_o monk_n and_o eutyches_n a_o abbot_n they_o of_o the_o lay-people_n only_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o former_a heresy_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v arius_n be_v macedonius_n be_v eutyches_n pelagius_n and_o other_o damnable_a first-broachers_a of_o heresy_n layman_n no_o man_n say_v jerome_n can_v frame_v a_o heresy_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o excellent_a gift_n gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n do_v 52._o de_fw-fr defect_n viror_fw-la eccles_n 48_o hist_n austr_n 8_o 52._o allege_v the_o same_o say_n of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o notorious_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n but_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o last_o by_o thus_o reason_v from_o the_o abuse_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v disallow_v every_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o eat_v because_o some_o gluttonize_v at_o meat_n nor_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n because_o some_o thereby_o become_v drink_v nor_o wear_v costly_a apparel_n as_o man_n of_o place_n may_v because_o some_o grow_v thereby_o proud_a nor_o use_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o some_o man_n abuse_v it_o set_v their_o tongue_n to_o sale_n nor_o logic_n for_o that_o some_o pervert_v it_o from_o the_o right_a end_n to_o jangle_a sophistry_n jesus_n christ_n see_v how_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v use_v it_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n this_o point_n of_o popery_n christ_n then_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n vii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v give_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o plain_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a 1._o by_o teach_v that_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o do_v his_o will_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o 3._o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 11._o now_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v his_o voice_n be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n open_v by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 16._o 26._o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n act_n 28._o 23._o therefore_o if_o christ_n sheep_n and_o disciple_n can_v know_v his_o voice_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o they_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ii_o it_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o have_v he_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 12._o now_o the_o scripture_n
a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n indite_v though_o none_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o and_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v he_o also_o can_v discern_v of_o they_o weigh_v also_o that_o those_o which_o be_v good_a banker_n know_v money_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apelles_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a painter_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n well_o read_v be_v so_o quick-sighted_a as_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v learned_a man_n writing_n from_o the_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n so_o infinite_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n dexterity_n and_o majesty_n of_o themselves_o be_v sever_v and_o sunder_v from_o all_o other_o writing_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o indite_v last_o as_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o several_a book_n thereof_o be_v his_o word_n so_o these_o very_a book_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v and_o have_v in_o account_n for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v do_v witness_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o her_o duty_n so_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o penman_n who_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 15._o have_v write_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o now_o who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o book_n we_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o inscription_n as_o that_o to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n likewise_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n peter_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o revel_v 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v know_v by_o their_o inscription_n 3._o by_o the_o subscription_n in_o some_o as_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 16._o 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 4._o by_o apparent_a testimony_n within_o they_o tell_v we_o who_o write_v they_o john_n say_v he_o write_v the_o gospel_n ascribe_v to_o he_o joh._n 21._o 24._o so_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o 1._o corinth_n 15_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v saint_n paul_n so_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v saint_n luke_n and_o the_o act_n too_o for_o he_o that_o write_v the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o also_o act_v 7._o 7._o 2._o from_o the_o purity_n the_o verity_n the_o integrity_n the_o godly_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o yet_o powerful_a majesty_n thereof_o evince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o manifest_v these_o very_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o true_a and_o evident_a property_n soever_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n word_n to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o very_a same_o these_o book_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a see_v scotus_n his_o ten_o argument_n 1._o sent._n prol_n art_n 1._o also_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 329._o let_v our_o adversary_n speak_v herein_o 3._o from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v the_o read_n studying_z meditation_n preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n very_o powerful_a upon_o man_n conscience_n work_v conversion_n to_o god_n and_o so_o persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o hereupon_o they_o do_v yield_v obedience_n thereto_o fear_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n therein_o believe_v with_o comfort_n the_o promise_n yea_o and_o so_o full_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o guide_n thereof_o as_o they_o think_v in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o that_o they_o can_v forsake_v all_o yea_o if_o need_n be_v also_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o holy_a martyr_n have_v do_v very_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n bear_v witness_n to_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o and_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o work_v faith_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o this_o teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o 45._o and_o be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o ever_o accompany_v the_o word_n esay_n 59_o 21._o to_o make_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 2._o cor._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o but_o she_o can_v either_o make_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o already_o for_o she_o can_v make_v a_o word_n to_o be_v man_n if_o man_n never_o speak_v it_o neither_o can_v she_o make_v god_n word_n to_o be_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o upon_o her_o own_o credit_n if_o itself_o bear_v not_o witness_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o not_o work_v this_o faith_n in_o us._n if_o her_o authority_n can_v work_v this_o belief_n than_o be_v she_o to_o blame_v for_o not_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o to_o work_v divine_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n saluianus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la providentia_fw-la say_v all_z that_o man_n say_v need_v reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n to_o itself_o ambrose_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 31._o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o hilary_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr triniate_v god_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o now_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o say_v nilus_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o 2._o decausis_fw-la dissent_n eccl._n pag._n 2._o to_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n origen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr princip_n whosoever_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v shall_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a view_n thereof_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n knock_v at_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v be_v not_o utter_v by_o man_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o a_o majesty_n divine_a gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n comment_n in_o thom._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 31._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o canisius_n cit_v cap._n the_o precept_n eccl._n num._n 16._o we_o believe_v adhere_v and_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n ca._n 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o he_o say_v truth_n as_o he_o do_v then_o be_v it_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o itself_o inspire_v of_o god_n what_o far_a testimony_n need_v we_o a_o papist_n now_o of_o late_a in_o his_o guide_n of_o faith_n say_v thus_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n n._n guide_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 3._o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o
no_o good_a act_n 16._o 4._o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o decree_n which_o chap._n 15._o 28._o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n answ_n what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o decree_n be_v write_v the_o apostle_n write_v letter_n act_n 15._o 23._o and_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v vers_fw-la 30._o and_o read_v with_o comfort_n vers_fw-la 31._o here_o be_v then_o no_o traditionary_a unwritten_a word_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o their_o traditional_a word_n unwritten_a be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n and_o have_v no_o foot_n at_o all_o in_o holy_a scripture_n ix_o proposition_n that_o the_o present_a church_n determination_n be_v the_o absolute_a unquestionable_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v believe_v their_o teacher_n without_o far_a enquiry_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n rom._n 12._o 6._o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prophecy_n expound_v by_o the_o rhemist_n to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o expound_v where_o we_o see_v the_o church_n action_n and_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 16._o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n here_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n continue_v the_o church_n duty_n here_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o the_o rule_n a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o which_o she_o and_o all_o that_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o mercy_n must_v follow_v the_o church_n therefore_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n even_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n his_o charge_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n these_o place_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o teach_v and_o live_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o practice_n custom_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v only_o from_o herself_o from_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n as_o she_o have_v not_o absolute_a unlimited_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o any_o inferior_a kind_n but_o therein_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a observance_n as_o these_o scripture_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 13._o and_o 10._o 32._o rom._n 14._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o 22._o and_o 14._o 14._o and_o 10._o 31._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n see_v before_o in_o the_o first_o question_n jerome_n basil_n tertullian_n chrysostome_n austin_n greg._n nyssen_n isi_fw-la dorus_fw-la pelusiota_n and_o cyril_n of_o hieros_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n and_o the_o same_o the_o church_n limit_n out_o of_o which_o she_o may_v not_o go_v gainesayd_a by_o their_o own_o man_n see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o question_n twelve_o or_o thirteen_o testimony_n from_o among_o themselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n object_v answer_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o observe_v and_o do_v you_o answ_n the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v without_o any_o exception_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o ill_a life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o hearer_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n add_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o that_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o be_v that_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v we_o who_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v same_o gloss_n in_o mat._n 23._o 2._o gorham_n ibid._n arias_n montan._n elucid_n on_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o so_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n cyril_n catech._n 12._o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n origen_n hom._n 24._o on_o matth._n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o interpret_v moses_n saying_n well_o they_o sit_v well_o that_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o theophylact_n on_o mat._n 23._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n with_o this_o consideration_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o otherwise_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n word_n can_v be_v take_v without_o restriction_n because_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v they_o foolish_a blind_a guide_n and_o tax_v they_o for_o false_a doctrine_n ver_fw-la 16_o 22._o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o labour_v to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n and_o then_o to_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n double_v more_o than_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 15_o he_o also_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n serpent_n viper_n brood_n ver_fw-la 33._o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o they_o and_o foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v scourge_v persecute_v kill_v and_o crucify_v such_o faithful_a teacher_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v among_o they_o ver_fw-la 33._o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v be_v it_o any_o way_n likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v without_o limitation_n and_o will_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o such_o shall_v teach_v who_o first_o he_o call_v foolish_a blind-guides_a hypocrite_n serpent_n vipers-brood_n and_o persecuter_n of_o faithful_a man_n second_o who_o before_o he_o have_v confute_v for_o their_o foul_a corrupt_a gloss_n and_o vain_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n mat._n 5._o 43_o 44._o and_o 15._o 11_o 14._o mark_n 7._o three_o who_o he_o plain_o give_v his_o hearer_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o touch_v their_o leaven_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 12._o four_o christ_n in_o so_o a_o unlimited_a speech_n shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o his_o own_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n for_o a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o they_o broach_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o full_a counsel_n condemn_v christ_n for_o a_o wicked_a blasphemer_n 3_o if_o this_o speech_n have_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o limitation_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v afterward_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o these_o sit_v in_o counsel_n command_v they_o act._n 4._o 18_o 19_o &_o 5._o 28._o 4._o and_o last_o papist_n themselves_o on_o this_o place_n do_v comment_n place_n jansenius_n em._n sa._n on_o this_o place_n barradut_n &_o maldonat_n canus_n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o ferus_fw-la on_o this_o place_n thus_o this_o place_n bind_v not_o we_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n all_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n keep_v say_v another_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v recite_v explain_v teach_v and_o propound_v they_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o establish_v man_n doctrine_n contrary_a or_o beside_o scripture_n luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v absolute_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o
merit_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o evident_o clear_v out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o therefore_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n as_o precept_n dobindly_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a &_o right_o pray_v direct_v and_o holy_a man_n example_n do_v teach_v we_o so_o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v yet_o that_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n may_v not_o deceive_v the_o unconsiderate_a i_o will_v produce_v the_o place_n for_o all_o four_o and_o make_v answer_v thereunto_o i._o scripture_n object_v that_o angel_n pray_v in_o particular_a for_o we_o answer_v zach._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n &_o c_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o and_o also_o but_o a_o representation_n for_o the_o present_a to_o instruct_v the_o prophet_n a_o real_a and_o ordinary_a act_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o enquiry_n after_o the_o lord_n purpose_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o prophet_n thereof_o as_o by_o the_o present_a ensue_a answer_n may_v appear_v in_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o the_o church_n verse_n 14_o 15._o for_o her_o comfort_n in_o restore_v she_o to_o glory_n and_o peace_n verse_n 16_o 17._o three_o grant_v it_o a_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o because_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o angel_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o prophet_n call_v this_o angel_n his_o lord_n vers_n 9_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 5._o second_o the_o text_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v this_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n all_o one_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o three_o to_o this_o angel_n the_o other_o give_v a_o account_n verse_n 11._o four_o before_o this_o angel_n stand_v josua_n the_o high_a priest_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n toby_n 12._o 12._o i_o do_v bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o answ_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n 5._o 12._o tell_v not_o better_a than_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n a_o mortal_a man_n son_n he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n a_o lie_a one_o and_o as_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n therein_o so_o may_v he_o do_v in_o this_o chap._n 12._o 12_o 15._o second_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o if_o the_o liar_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o bring_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n remembrance_n and_o present_v they_o vers_n 15._o as_o one_o take_v a_o petition_n of_o another_o man_n to_o present_v it_o to_o a_o king_n he_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o petitioner_n three_o this_o book_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o suspect_v of_o idle_a fable_n such_o as_o learned_a papist_n do_v mean_o esteem_v of_o reu._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n office_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n who_o be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 11._o then_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o angel_n stand_v which_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o out_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 5._o 11._o as_o her_o guard_n to_o keep_v she_o psal_n 34._o 7._o second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o the_o saint_n prayer_n but_o he_o offer_v up_o incense_n with_o their_o prayer_n it_o accompany_v the_o saint_n prayer_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n spirit_n go_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o incense_n and_o the_o vehemency_n thereof_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8._o be_v like_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n or_o the_o incense_n be_v christ_n own_o intercession_n &_o the_o smoke_n the_o efficacy_n thereof_o accompany_v the_o saint_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o when_o we_o pray_v he_o than_o pray_v for_o us._n three_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v write_v upon_o this_o text_n do_v hold_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n peter_n bullenger_n thom._n aquin._n rich._n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la haymo_n dion_n carthus_n viegas_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v nothing_o then_o for_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n dan._n 8._o 15._o when_o i_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o 20_o 21._o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o former_a text_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o angel_n pray_v but_o of_o the_o angel_n instruct_v daniel_n at_o god_n commandment_n chap._n 8._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v also_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n verse_n 18._o from_o whence_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v but_o sound_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o the_o latter_a text_n show_v that_o daniel_n pray_v to_o god_n chap._n 9_o 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o he_o verse_n 21._o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o whether_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o they_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o 317._o see_v d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o luk._n 15._o 10._o pag._n 315_o 316._o to_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o pag._n 317._o they_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o by_o god_n for_o we_o they_o be_v often_o with_o we_o they_o be_v helper_n and_o by_o come_v and_o go_v at_o god_n bid_n they_o do_v know_v our_o affair_n here_o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o angel_n themselves_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v ii_o scripture_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o saint_n depart_v know_v what_o be_v here_o do_v on_o earth_n answer_v luk._n 16._o 29._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o a_o thing_n suppose_v only_o not_o a_o literal_a history_n for_o after_o the_o very_a letter_n some_o thing_n in_o this_o parable_n can_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v hence_o conclude_v a_o doctrine_n as_o out_o of_o a_o history_n if_o this_o place_n will_v serve_v for_o saint_n knowledge_n from_o abraham_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n look_v on_o this_o text_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scripture_n when_o first_o abraham_n exhort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n second_o deny_v the_o send_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v as_o papist_n have_v be_v instruct_v for_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v such_o as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o wander_a vision_n &_o apparition_n second_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o place_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la how_o can_v abraham_n know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n perhaps_o by_o enquiry_n make_v of_o other_o soul_n which_o come_v thither_o how_o the_o church_n do_v and_o what_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n she_o have_v then_o
have_v thus_o fall_v how_o can_v they_o allege_v he_o to_o prove_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o one_o point_n or_o in_o all_o for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v there_o no_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n for_o they_o that_o boast_v of_o these_o must_v be_v in_o all_o perfection_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n first_o and_o then_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v either_o express_o or_o derivative_o for_o reason_n against_o this_o point_n see_v moulins_n his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n pag._n 173._o 70._o sect._n and_o doctor_n white_a his_o last_o book_n pag._n 521._o sect._n 2._o to_o pag._n 534._o scripture_n object_v for_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n answer_v matth._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o christ_n here_o teach_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o perfection_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n command_v and_o more_o too_o for_o first_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a luk._n 17._o 10._o second_o in_o mark_n 10._o 21._o christ_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n perfection_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n three_o saint_n paul_n for_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n for_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 4_o 10._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 12._o but_o here_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o vain_o conceit_v young_a man_n who_o as_o austin_n in_o epist_n 89._o say_v answer_v more_o arrogant_o then_o true_o and_o as_o basil_n say_v give_v false_a testimony_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la linquendis_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o say_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lack_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v apparent_o covetous_a mar._n 10._o 22._o to_o suppress_v this_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o folly_n christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o set_v out_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o way_n to_o perfection_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a counsel_n as_o some_o conceit_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v note_v not_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o man_n liberty_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o so_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o god_n commandment_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o urge_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o in_o verse_n 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o deut._n 28._o 1_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o in_o esa_n 1._o 19_o these_o word_n imply_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o attain_v to_o some_o thing_n yet_o lack_v as_o by_o compare_v matthew_n here_o with_o mark_n chap._n 10._o 21._o it_o may_v appear_v three_o the_o word_n give_v unto_o the_o poor_a be_v plain_o a_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o law_n require_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v no_o counsel_n leave_v to_o man_n free_a choice_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o strive_v to_o perfection_n be_v command_v also_o matth._n 5._o 48._o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o increase_a more_o and_o more_o 1._o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o 4._o 1_o 10._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o act._n 20._o 32._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o liberty_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a work_n three_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o also_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o commandment_n go_v and_o sell_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a commandment_n to_o bind_v all_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o commandment_n to_o this_o young_a man_n for_o the_o present_a to_o try_v he_o and_o to_o discover_v he_o as_o god_n commandment_n to_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o see_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o commandment_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a counsel_n this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o arrogant_o conceit_a work_n of_o supererrogation_n four_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o counsel_n yet_o be_v god_n counsel_n it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o our_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o god_n who_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a in_o counsel_n esai_n 28._o 29._o jerem._n 32._o 19_o his_o counsel_n bind_v and_o to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v punishment_n psal_n 106._o 13._o and_o 107._o 11._o prou._n 1._o 25._o luk._n 7._o 30._o and_o therefore_o upon_o god_n counsel_n they_o can_v build_v no_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a ver_fw-la 38._o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n counsel_n though_o they_o for_o advantage_n so_o translate_v it_o for_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a which_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v not_o here_o use_v but_o another_o which_o signify_v a_o sound_n and_o grave_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n more_o than_o counsel_n and_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o corinthian_n have_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o judgement_n what_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o present_a time_n verse_n 26._o second_o this_o his_o judgement_n he_o give_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 40._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o corinthian_n high_o to_o reverence_v his_o judgement_n yea_o and_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v give_v from_o a_o apostle_n have_v god_n spirit_n and_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a verse_n 25._o and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v three_o by_o say_v he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o particular_a but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n at_o all_o for_o he_o teach_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n at_o least_o include_v in_o general_a precept_n from_o which_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o deduce_v particular_n consider_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o for_o christ_n command_v his_o to_o be_v without_o worldly_a carefulness_n mat._n 6._o 25_o 31_o 34._o and_o to_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n chief_o ver_fw-la 33._o now_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n ground_v his_o judgement_n upon_o these_o precept_n and_o consider_v the_o present_a distress_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o question_n of_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o so_o then_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o bare_a advice_n but_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n ground_v first_o on_o christ_n commandment_n and_o then_o deliver_v faithful_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o for_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n or_o for_o counsel_n tend_v as_o they_o dream_v to_o perfection_n matth._n 19_o 12._o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o funuche_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v iâ—_n let_v he_o receive_v it_o answ_n there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o some_o second_o a_o commandment_n upon_o some_o out_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v they_o build_v their_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n not_o out_o of_o the_o first_o first_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o eunuch_n be_v perfect_a fulfiller_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o that_o they_o do_v this_o which_o they_o do_v upon_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n both_o which_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v before_o they_o prove_v upon_o this_o their_o commendation_n their_o
christ_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n three_o by_o only_a we_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n this_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o appli_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o that_o hereby_o we_o do_v seclude_v repentance_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n from_o be_v lively_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n yet_o understand_v these_o term_n thus_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o seclude_v from_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n from_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o gal._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n act._n 13._o 39_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n second_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20._o &_o 4._o 2._o gal._n 2._o 16._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v justify_v gratis_o by_o his_o grace_n vers_n 24._o three_o all_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o saint_n paul_n lay_v aside_o his_o own_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3._o 9_o yea_o and_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o well-doing_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v seclude_v from_o justify_v of_o us._n second_o it_o ascribe_v justice_n to_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6._o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 5._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 24._o three_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n it_o seclude_v work_n from_o it_o say_v rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 5._o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o gal._n 2._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o clear_o be_v these_o place_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o when_o they_o seclude_v work_n and_o give_v it_o to_o faith_n four_o it_o no_o where_o exhort_v we_o to_o justification_n for_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o nor_o our_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v now_o of_o faith_n most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a thing_n be_v speak_v for_o our_o everlasting_a comfort_n by_o it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 12._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 1._o by_o it_o we_o live_v hab._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o stand_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o we_o walk_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o have_v boldness_n access_n with_o confidence_n to_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o to_o this_o be_v impute_v justice_n gal._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o 9_o 31._o by_o this_o be_v we_o justify_v rom._n 3._o 28._o gal._n 3._o 8._o attain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o it_o phil._n 3._o 9_o by_o this_o do_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o by_o this_o be_v we_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o by_o this_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o be_v save_v ephes_n 2._o 8._o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 16._o nor_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5._o 24._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o end_n where_o of_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o we_o against_o the_o papist_n chrysost_n hom_n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n if_o thou_o believe_v why_o adde_v thou_o other_o thing_n to_o faith_n as_o if_o faith_n only_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o justify_v and_o in_o hom._n 7._o rom._n 3._o speak_v of_o god_n goodness_n say_v he_o not_o only_o save_v we_o but_o also_o justifi_v and_o glorifi_v we_o use_v no_o work_n hereunto_o but_o require_v faith_n only_o hilar._n can._n 8._o in_o matth._n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v basil_n hom._n de_fw-fr humilit_fw-la say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ambros_n on_o rom._n 3._o they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o do_v nothing_o neither_o repay_v again_o any_o thing_n in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o on_o rom._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n theophylact._n on_o 3._o chap._n ad_fw-la galat._n faith_n only_o say_v he_o have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n to_o justify_v hesychius_n in_o levit._n 14._o lib._n 1._o grace_n be_v apprehend_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n primasius_n ad_fw-la rom._n 5._o &_o add_v gal._n 2._o he_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a by_o faith_n only_o faith_n only_o suffice_v you_o unto_o salvation_n theodoret_n in_o ephes_n 2._o by_o faith_n only_o he_o forgive_v sin_n bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 22._o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n thus_o the_o father_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n gainsay_v by_o themselves_o aquinas_n on_o rom._n 3._o lect_n 4._o &_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o work_n be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v yea_o justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n jam._n 2._o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o oblation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o righteousness_n erasmus_n say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o which_o now_o a_o day_n they_o shout_n at_o so_o in_o luther_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o iustific_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o say_v it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o which_o we_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n scripture_n object_v answer_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mounaine_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o answ_n 1._o the_o faith_n here_o be_v of_o work_a miracle_n and_o not_o of_o justify_v faith_n second_o to_o have_v faith_n without_o charity_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o by_o supposition_n for_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o allow_v not_o of_o a_o fruitless_a faith_n three_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o tenant_n that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o condemn_v of_o a_o faith_n without_o love_n which_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o without_o for_o though_o faith_n only_o
iustify_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o without_o charity_n and_o other_o fruit_n which_o ever_o accompany_v it_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v save_v faith_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o any_o cause_n with_o it_o of_o our_o justification_n jam._n 2._o 24._o you_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o answ_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a discourse_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o to_o who_o james_n speak_v he_o speak_v to_o vain_a man_n verse_n 20._o which_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o work_n verse_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n second_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o place_n faith_n have_v in_o justification_n whether_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v before_o god_n for_o that_o be_v saint_n paul_n drift_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 4._o 5._o but_o this_o here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o save_v not_o verse_n 14._o three_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o condemn_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n first_o as_o stand_v only_o in_o word_n without_o work_n like_o the_o charity_n of_o such_o who_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a go_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_a and_o fill_v but_o yet_o give_v they_o nothing_o to_o warm_v and_o fill_v they_o verse_n 15_o 16._o second_o a_o dead_a faith_n verse_n 17._o 20_o 26._o three_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v four_o a_o faith_n contrary_a to_o abraham_n faith_n for_o his_o be_v a_o operative_a faith_n and_o which_o he_o that_o have_v can_v show_v by_o work_n verse_n 18_o 21._o a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o work_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a verse_n 22._o by_o which_o faith_n abraham_n believe_v it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 23._o where_o note_n that_o when_o righteousness_n which_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o faith_n which_o so_o do_v show_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o not_o to_o his_o deed_n do_v which_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 17._o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n premise_v and_o clear_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o text_n these_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n 24._o carry_v the_o sense_n you_o see_v therefore_o by_o all_o this_o aforesaid_a how_o that_o by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n show_v by_o work_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o a_o solitary_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o which_o the_o vain_a man_n boast_v for_o only_o here_o be_v use_v for_o alone_o for_o when_o the_o greek_n place_n the_o word_n only_o after_o faith_n as_o here_o than_o it_o signify_v alone_o but_o before_o faith_n it_o signify_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o interpretation_n first_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n here_o second_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 3._o and_o 4._o which_o seclude_v work_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n three_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n of_o james_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n that_o work_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n show_v by_o work_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o bring_v one_o in_o urge_v to_o show_v faith_n by_o work_n also_o when_o in_o verse_n 21._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o work_n he_o by_o and_o by_o say_v verse_n 22._o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v by_o his_o work_n and_o then_o thereupon_o produce_v scripture_n in_o verse_n 23._o to_o prove_v not_o that_o abraham_n work_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o james_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o do_v work_v by_o work_n that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n answ_n this_o place_n magnify_v save_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n for_o which_o we_o plead_v and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o against_o but_o altogether_o for_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o alone_a faith_n but_o of_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o gagger_n matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o here_o be_v one_o righteousness_n prefer_v before_o another_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n bring_v not_o to_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v legal_a seek_v by_o work_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o which_o be_v evangelicall_a seek_v by_o faith_n and_o inherent_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o be_v nothing_o neither_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n this_o be_v against_o idle_a and_o vain_a professor_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v matth._n 11._o 26._o yea_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v foolish_o quote_v matth._n 12._o 33._o be_v of_o a_o fruitful_a and_o fruitless_a tree_n matth._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n peter_n profession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o sheweth_z the_o vanity_n of_o this_o gagger_n cite_v of_o scripture_n matth._n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o he_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n christ_n answer_v he_o thereafter_o legal_o intend_v to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o rashness_n and_o pride_n as_o the_o event_n show_v for_o the_o young_a man_n be_v covetous_a and_o love_v his_o riches_n on_o earth_n more_o than_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 21_o 22._o gal._n 3._o 12._o but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o answ_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o context_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o against_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o eighth_z vers_n speak_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n the_o nine_o verse_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o ten_o verse_n pronounce_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n accurse_v the_o 11._o verse_n confident_o aver_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o verse_n 12._o be_v a_o argument_n to_o refel_v confidence_n in_o work_n for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n so_o as_o if_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o propound_v life_n to_o the_o doer_n but_o not_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o he_o a_o idle_a brain_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v gag_v for_o a_o lewd_a babbler_n that_o will_v allege_v this_o scripture_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a lively_a and_o obedient_a faith_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 3._o 22._o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n answ_n the_o first_o place_n condemn_v knowledge_n without_o practice_n so_o do_v we_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n too_o the_o second_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o good_a confidence_n in_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o verse_n 21._o describe_v such_o as_o have_v such_o boldness_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o
yea_o glory_v as_o if_o we_o have_v in_o possession_n that_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v and_o never_o confound_v nor_o make_v we_o ashamed_a that_o be_v fail_v we_o not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o we_o find_v sure_o what_o hope_n expect_v then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o make_v confident_a by_o faith_n itself_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v hope_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n i'faith_o say_v he_o have_v safe_a security_n of_o salvation_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr mortal_a god_n have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o departe_v out_o of_o this_o world_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v without_o faith_n ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 7._o pag._n 641._o say_v the_o just_a man_n know_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o austin_n on_o psal_n 149._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glory_v in_o the_o conscience_n when_o thou_o know_v thy_o faith_n to_o be_v sincere_a thy_o hope_n certain_a and_o thy_o love_n without_o dissemble_v and_o tom._n 2._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 28._o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a son_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n therefore_o presume_v thou_o not_o of_o thy_o work_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o therefore_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o make_v know_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n hilary_n in_o matth._n can._n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o any_o doubt_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n of_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a fulgentius_n lib._n 1._o the_o prade_a ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la the_o just_a live_n by_o faith_n say_v confident_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n macarius_n hom_n 17._o although_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o through_o the_o earnest_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v they_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v and_o reign_v bernard_n in_o epist_n 190._o ad_fw-la innocent_n pp_n if_o faith_n waver_v then_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o vain_a and_o our_o martyr_n be_v fool_n to_o suffer_v such_o bitter_a thing_n for_o uncertain_a reward_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v cite_v austin_n for_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o by_o conjecture_n or_o in_o opinion_n but_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n give_v witness_n thereto_o gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n the_o divine_n of_o collen_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o 29._o antididagm_n colon._n pag._n 29._o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o divine_n in_o enchirid._n council_n colon._n tit_n de_fw-fr iustif_a cap._n non_fw-la habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la confess_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o to_o a_o man_n justification_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o own_o self_n have_v also_o forgiveness_n through_o christ_n by_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n can_v assure_v we_o certain_o and_o without_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o so_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o life_n everlasting_a bishop_n fisher_n in_o opuscul_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o misericord_n axiom_n 10._o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n or_o waver_a faith_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o doubt_v and_o most_o certain_a joh._n bacon_n &_o catharin_n cite_v by_o pere_a in_o rom._n 8._o d._n 7._o num._n 27._o 30._o select_a disput_fw-la tom._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v equal_a in_o certainty_n and_o fairy_n above_o and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n isengren_n pro_fw-la council_n trid._n de_fw-fr certit_fw-la great_a pag._n 217._o say_v that_o their_o divine_n all_o the_o chief_a which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o that_o purpose_n though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o care_n &_o heedfulness_n yet_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tremble_v or_o mistrust_v but_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o certain_a confidence_n and_o say_v further_a that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n scotus_n 3_o d._n 23._o pag._n 46._o as_o i_o believe_v god_n be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n so_o do_v i_o also_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v faith_n infuse_v whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o banne_n in_o thom._n 22._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v he_o do_v believe_v medina_n 1._o 2._o q._n 112._o art_n 5._o caietan_n ibid._n and_o bannes_n too_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v supernatural_a faith_n dom._n soto_n apol._n cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o that_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_v be_v as_o sure_a thereof_o as_o he_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v rome_n see_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n cite_v at_o large_a by_o doctor_n white_n 10._o in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n digres_n 43._o num._n 9_o 10._o wherehe_fw-ge show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o hold_v sure_a and_o firm_a certainty_n of_o hope_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubtfulness_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v they_o thus_o allow_v it_o in_o hope_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v all_o it_o firm_a and_o sure_o certain_o from_o faith_n and_o not_o admit_v it_o in_o faith_n it_o in_o say_v itself_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o wretched_a perverseness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o object_v scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v both_o more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o also_o to_o help_v to_o the_o better_a answer_v of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v bring_v forth_o against_o this_o particular_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n first_o that_o this_o justify_n save_v and_o applicative_a faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o both_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o with_o knowledge_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 5._o 1_o 6._o with_o hope_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 21._o with_o love_n and_o charity_n gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes_n 6._o 23._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 8._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o with_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n jude_n vers_fw-la 20._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o purity_n of_o heart_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o act._n 15._o 9_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5_o 19_o joy_n phil._n 1._o 25._o with_o obedience_n reu._n 14._o 13._o with_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 11._o with_o open_a profession_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o act._n 4._o 20._o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 15._o jude_n verse_n 20._o rom._n 10._o 14._o with_o godly_a sorrow_n fear_n holy_a revenge_n on_o a_o man_n self_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 11._o with_o patience_n in_o adversity_n jam._n 1._o 3._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 4._o heb._n 6._o 12._o revel_v 13._o 10._o and_o with_o many_o other_o virtue_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 11._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v no_o solifidian_o as_o our_o adversary_n please_v in_o malice_n to_o call_v us._n second_o that_o the_o grace_n have_v their_o proper_a operation_n which_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o they_o
have_v their_o strength_n from_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n so_o as_o it_o and_o they_o together_o make_v we_o that_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v barren_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v but_o hereby_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10._o for_o while_o faith_n hold_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n hope_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n patience_n endure_v trial_n love_n exercise_v we_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n fear_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o aw_v we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o displease_v god_n a_o good_a conscience_n comfort_v we_o humility_n make_v we_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n hatred_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o fly_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o as_o ill_a company_n counsel_n and_o example_n to_o evil_a godly_a sorrow_n upon_o our_o fall_n exercise_v we_o in_o fast_v pray_v and_o labour_n zeal_n make_v we_o take_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v trespass_v and_o to_o oppose_v stout_o wickedness_n in_o other_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n grace_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n so_o do_v it_o work_v by_o hope_n patience_n humility_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o accompany_v it_o never_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o these_o other_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a work_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o any_o vain_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o imaginatie_a assurance_n of_o heaven_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v be_v say_v also_o to_o fear_n god_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o be_v just_a to_o eschew_v evil_a to_o do_v good_a to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v this_o in_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o he_o can_v confident_o speak_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24._o 16._o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o have_v excellent_a virtue_n accompany_v his_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 10_o 11._o david_n have_v particulat_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o yet_o he_o afterward_o pray_v for_o mercy_n fervent_o psal_n 51._o and_o christ_n know_v his_o hour_n yet_o do_v avoid_v danger_n hezekias_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n yet_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n so_o saint_n paul_n be_v sure_a of_o safety_n yet_o will_v have_v mean_n use_v act._n 27._o 31._o three_o that_o neither_o this_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o degree_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o and_o 15._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n luk._n 15._o 5._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 3._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 17._o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n col._n 1._o 10._o of_o love_n phil._n 1._o 9_o of_o work_n of_o charity_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 10._o of_o walk_v and_o please_a god_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o of_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o do_v increase_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephes_n 2._o 21._o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o in_o such_o as_o have_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v by_o degree_n though_o not_o alike_o in_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v first_o that_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o beget_n but_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o the_o godly_a do_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o act._n 2._o 42_o 46._o second_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o threaten_v for_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n three_o that_o they_o do_v so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o and_o fly_v to_o gof_n for_o mercy_n through_o christ_n four_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o exhortation_n as_o mean_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a five_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o condition_n annex_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o duty_n four_o that_o with_o these_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a person_n natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o not_o only_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o as_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o also_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 18._o hence_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o best_a have_v sometime_o break_v forth_o into_o foul_a enormity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o second_o that_o god_n so_o threaten_v &_o chastise_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o awake_v and_o reclaim_v they_o three_o that_o they_o so_o 257._o see_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o this_o in_o bishop_n abbot_n answer_n to_o bishop_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 257._o humble_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d cry_n and_o call_v as_o if_o they_o be_v forsake_v four_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o these_o grace_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o in_o operation_n but_o so_o weaken_v through_o strength_n of_o corruption_n &_o so_o bring_v under_o as_o if_o they_o have_v clean_o lose_v their_o virtue_n and_o faith_n in_o a_o sort_n have_v fail_v which_o in_o some_o agony_n of_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o utter_v some_o uncomfortable_a word_n savour_v rather_o of_o desperation_n then_o of_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o david_n sometime_o do_v in_o the_o psalm_n ps_n 13._o 1._o &_o 6._o 1_o 6._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o &_o 31._o 22._o &_o 38._o 1_o 8._o &_o 55._o 4_o 5._o five_o and_o last_o that_o albeit_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v weaken_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o accompany_v grace_n much_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o hereby_o alter_v their_o nature_n nor_o change_v their_o quality_n but_o faith_n hold_v its_o hold_n though_o sometime_o as_o do_v a_o palsy_n hand_n and_o strive_v against_o doubt_v till_o it_o conquer_v in_o the_o combat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n conflict_n first_o he_o will_v say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o psalm_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n second_o he_o will_v run_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n three_o he_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n so_o job_n in_o his_o great_a terror_n say_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o that_o faith_n give_v assurance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o save_v daniel_n in_o the_o very_a den_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fiery_a oven_n therefore_o for_o all_o the_o defect_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n overswaying_a too_o often_o yet_o see_v they_o destroy_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a nor_o annihilate_v their_o grace_n they_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n scripture_n object_v answer_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o castaway_n as_o one_o reprobate_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v one_o not_o approve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppose_v to_o one_o approve_v be_v like_o refuse_v silver_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o currant_n jer._n 6._o 30._o so_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o paul_n preach_v to_o other_o do_v
so_o demean_v my_o 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o life_n may_v not_o scandalize_v my_o profession_n and_o so_o be_v judge_v as_o one_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v thus_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o allege_v to_o purpose_n second_o but_o grant_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o reprobate_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 6._o but_o one_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o &_o 4._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 20._o as_o be_v also_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o 26._o verse_n go_v before_o this_o object_v place_n i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n therefore_o speak_v so_o assure_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o as_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v contrary_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o with_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v join_v the_o mean_n the_o more_o to_o further_o and_o the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v his_o say_a assurance_n for_o he_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n weaken_v not_o the_o assurance_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o that_o true_o believe_v use_v such_o mean_n careful_o and_o constant_o three_o this_o place_n will_v not_o afford_v any_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o he_o use_v such_o lawful_a mean_n as_o might_n further_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o castaway_n he_o oppose_v his_o corruption_n not_o live_v carnal_o secure_a nor_o vain_o presumptuous_a nor_o do_v he_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v will_v it_o hence_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o profess_v as_o you_o see_v before_o the_o contrary_a i'faith_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n lose_v not_o but_o get_v assurance_n and_o grow_v more_o confident_a rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o this_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v afford_v the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o which_o now_o stand_v may_v fall_v away_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o papist_n so_o brag_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n not_o fall_v second_o fear_v here_o be_v oppose_v to_o high-mindednesse_a and_o carnal_a security_n and_o not_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o hereby_o away_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n of_o secure_v we_o therein_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o for_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n will_v great_o awe_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o depart_v from_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40._o four_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o mix_a company_n and_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a believer_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v for_o these_o can_v final_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o other_o may_v &_o so_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a answ_n this_o place_n may_v be_v and_o be_v against_o the_o vain_a security_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o against_o true_a and_o sound_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o first_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o of_o salvation_n by_o say_v your_o salvation_n make_v it_o they_o already_o second_o he_o utter_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v doubt_v but_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a thus_o warn_v they_o hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a presumption_n and_o careless_a security_n and_o not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n the_o one_o a_o servile_a distrust_v discourage_a distract_n legal_a fear_n beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n from_o which_o fear_n every_o where_o the_o godly_a be_v dehort_v esa_n 35._o 4._o &_o 41._o 10._o &_o 43._o 1._o &_o 54._o 4_o 14._o luk._n 12._o 32._o this_o fear_n christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o luk._n 1._o 74._o heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_v we_o from_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o perfect_a love_n cast_v it_o out_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 18._o the_o other_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n careful_a and_o love_a a_o fear_n of_o awful_a reverence_n beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ever_o attend_v as_o a_o handmaid_n on_o save_v faith_n to_o this_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v luk._n 12._o 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 17._o revel_v 14._o 7._o and_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v with_o rejoice_v as_o in_o psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v to_o which_o word_n in_o that_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v and_o he_o that_o always_o thus_o fear_v be_v pronounce_v bless_a prou._n 28._o 14._o and_o of_o this_o fear_n speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o fear_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_v man_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n keep_v he_o from_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o before_o be_v note_v out_o of_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o from_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o he_o to_o be_v strong_a ephes_n 6._o 10._o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n phil._n 2._o 13._o be_v evident_a see_v for_o this_o augustine_n exposition_n lib._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 9_o prosper_n apud_fw-la ambros_n epist_n 84._o prou._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o answ_n this_o filial_a fear_n that_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v and_o keep_v he_o with_o god_n from_o fall_v away_o afford_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o behold_v outward_a thing_n how_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o we_o can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n for_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n solomon_n speak_v nevertheless_o though_o we_o can_v know_v by_o sight_n yet_o may_v we_o discern_v by_o faith_n and_o inward_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o god_n love_v us._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o scripture_n be_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o for_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o this_o diligence_n prou._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o pure_a &_o clean_a by_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v pure_a by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o pure_a in_o this_o life_n by_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o measure_n not_o whole_o sanctify_v second_o yet_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v say_v that_o faith_n purge_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o and_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o three_o thus_o be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 17._o and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o and_o then_o be_v he_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30_o 33._o four_o and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o our_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n because_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o justification_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n
1._o 30._o who_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o by_o one_o offering_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o and_o so_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o so_o as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_o clean_a nor_o that_o he_o be_v pure_a whole_o from_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n most_o perfect_a so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n job_n 9_o 20._o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o job_n here_o disclaim_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n second_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n self_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n yet_o be_v there_o another_o righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 13._o by_o which_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o though_o job_n thus_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o be_v he_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n yea_o and_o so_o assure_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o so_o grievous_a affliction_n he_o seem_v through_o it_o to_o triumph_v job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 29._o neither_o can_v his_o faith_n be_v make_v to_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n for_o he_o say_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v answ_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n what_o if_o paul_n be_v no_o papist_n reject_v justification_n by_o work_n must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v therefore_o no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o paul_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o hence_o to_o fetch_v a_o uncertainty_n thereof_o cross_v the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o his_o assurance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o lewd_a collection_n second_o the_o apostle_n here_o though_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o innocent_a live_n and_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o yet_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v justify_v gal._n 2._o 16_o 20._o &_o 5._o 20._o have_v attain_v to_o that_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o of_o his_o justification_n he_o doubt_v not_o for_o he_o here_o absolute_o deny_v himself_o to_o know_v as_o certain_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o phil._n 1._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o though_o by_o the_o first_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n yet_o may_v he_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v rom._n 8._o 11_o 30_o 39_o three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o his_o own_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a as_o he_o also_o speak_v in_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 17._o and_o 4._o 2_o 5._o and_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o wit_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o hereby_o justify_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o judge_v himself_o nor_o regard_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v of_o other_o but_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o god_n who_o say_v he_o judge_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o assurance_n but_o rather_o for_o his_o assurance_n as_o know_v that_o god_n judge_v aright_o of_o he_o though_o neither_o himself_n nor_o other_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o he_o phil._n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n answ_n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o a_o man_n can_v know_v all_o his_o error_n and_o hide_a fault_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o if_o so_o a_o man_n can_v know_v they_o will_v not_o give_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n show_v to_o we_o misery_n and_o not_o hope_v of_o felicity_n so_o the_o not_o understand_v they_o can_v debar_v a_o man_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n because_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n who_o cleanse_v we_o of_o all_o sin_n secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_v unknown_a as_o well_o as_o know_v and_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n assure_v of_o salvation_n second_o this_o speech_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o than_o it_o comprehend_v abraham_n and_o moses_n david_n holy_a simeon_n peter_n and_o paul_n with_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o yet_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v answ_n 1._o good_a counsel_n to_o use_v mean_n as_o wary_a circumspection_n &_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o persevere_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o sound_a confidence_n cause_v no_o negligence_n in_o any_o good_a mean_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n second_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o presumptuous_a and_o conceit_a for_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n three_o grant_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o best_a assure_v yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o against_o that_o assurance_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o lest_o he_o fall_v away_o as_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n final_a but_o of_o fall_v into_o sin_n lest_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n four_o if_o yet_o further_o it_o be_v yield_v of_o fall_v away_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o among_o they_o as_o may_v final_o perish_v for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o a_o mix_a company_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o in_o verse_n 13._o follow_v the_o apostle_n strengthen_v their_o assurance_n very_o full_o against_o all_o temptation_n therefore_o take_v this_o place_n howsoever_o they_o please_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n answ_n fear_v that_o be_v filial_a attend_v on_o faith_n keep_v a_o man_n with_o god_n from_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o so_o rather_o assure_v they_o than_o any_o way_n cause_v doubt_v of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n before_o to_o phil._n 2._o 12._o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n place_n of_o scripture_n object_v that_o justify_v faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v and_o a_o true_a believer_n final_o perish_v and_o therefore_o no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o object_v place_n be_v produce_v it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tenent_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a once_o have_v can_v utter_o be_v lose_v faith_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o historical_a faith_n a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o without_o lively_a effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n jam._n 2._o 17_o 24._o also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o some_o wondrous_a effect_n to_o be_v do_v through_o god_n assist_v power_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o matth._n 17._o 20._o act_n 14_o 9_o this_o be_v call_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n with_o a_o joyful_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n matth._n 13._o 20._o hear_v glad_o joh._n 5._o 35._o yea_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n mar._n 16._o 20._o but_o this_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n joh._n 5._o 35._o mar._n 4._o 17._o for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o root_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o matth._n 13._o 21._o want_a moisture_n luk._n 8._o 6._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o stony_a ground_n mar._n 4._o 16._o and_o so_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n
it_o wither_v and_o such_o a_o believer_n fall_v away_o luk._n 8._o 13._o and_o be_v offend_v mar._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n of_o these_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v not_o for_o historical_a be_v also_o in_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n jam._n 2._o faith_n of_o miracle_n last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o few_o i'faith_o temporary_a may_v be_v lose_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v can_v be_v lose_v be_v that_o precious_a faith_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o that_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v rom._n 5._o 1._o which_o save_v eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o which_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o through_o which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v keep_v unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o this_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n jude_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o sometime_o very_o great_o weaken_v and_o sometime_o be_v so_o make_v to_o languish_v as_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v cry_v with_o the_o afflict_a father_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v very_o little_a and_o the_o power_n thereof_o hardly_o feel_v for_o a_o time_n the_o party_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v total_o nor_o final_o so_o as_o that_o the_o elect_a believer_n can_v perish_v utter_o which_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o by_o other_o manifold_a reason_n of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v hereto_o i._o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o first_o from_o his_o decree_n which_o alter_v not_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o no_o more_o do_v his_o decree_n but_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v now_o god_n have_v decree_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o such_o shall_v believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o love_n eph._n 1._o 4._o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o walk_n in_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v remain_v joh._n 15._o 16._o therefore_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n neither_o they_o nor_o these_o their_o grace_n shall_v final_o decay_v second_o from_o his_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n not_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32._o 40._o therefore_o by_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n they_o can_v perish_v three_o from_o his_o gift_n among_o which_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o suffer_v also_o for_o he_o phil._n 1._o 29._o but_o these_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o therefore_o can_v they_o never_o be_v lose_v nor_o they_o that_o have_v they_o perish_v four_o from_o god_n work_v all_o in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o esay_n 26._o 12._o rejoice_v over_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a jer._n 32._o 41._o psal_n 147._o 11._o and_o 14_o 9_o 4._o and_o to_o beautify_v we_o with_o salvation_n psal_n 149._o 4._o for_o what_o work_n he_o begin_v the_o same_o will_v he_o perfect_v to_o the_o end_n phil._n 1._o 6._o for_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n the_o father_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 2._o such_o a_o branch_n than_o shall_v never_o wither_v or_o fall_v away_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v and_o continue_v of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v our_o work_n but_o he_o who_o can_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n five_o from_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v infallible_a never_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v jos_n 21._o 45._o and_o 23._o 14_o 15._o 1._o king_n 8._o 56._o now_o he_o have_v promise_v first_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o ability_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o second_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o that_o though_o the_o just_a man_n be_v so_o overtake_v that_o he_o do_v fall_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o psal_n 37._o 24._o therefore_o can_v the_o elect_a fall_n final_o and_o perish_v four_o from_o god_n power_n who_o establish_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o thess_n 3._o 3._o uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o psal_n 145._o 14._o for_o he_o uphold_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o psal_n 37._o 24._o and_o so_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o five_o therefore_o except_o a_o power_n be_v to_o overmaster_v god_n power_n the_o elect_n can_v perish_v six_o and_o last_o from_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n thus_o with_o his_o people_n why_o he_o have_v thus_o decree_v covenant_v give_v gift_n wrought_v his_o work_n make_v such_o promise_n and_o so_o support_v they_o which_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 5._o his_o kindness_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o joh._n 3._o 16._o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o now_o the_o same_o cause_n everlasting_o remain_v in_o he_o which_o move_v he_o to_o choose_v we_o be_v that_o which_o continue_v ever_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o elect_n final_o perish_v thus_o far_o reason_n from_o god_n the_o father_n ii_o from_o god_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o therefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v second_o in_o he_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n eph._n 2._o 21._o that_o therefore_o which_o grow_v do_v not_o decay_n nor_o can_v perish_v three_o he_o save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o lose_v nothing_o nor_o cast_v any_o out_o that_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o nor_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10._o 28._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v four_o he_o have_v pray_v god_n for_o all_o his_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o who_o either_o have_v believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o through_o his_o name_n from_o evil_a ver_fw-la 11._o 15._o and_o he_o also_o do_v still_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o he_o rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o appear_v for_o they_o in_o his_o father_n presence_n heb._n 9_o 24._o now_o unless_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v contrary_a to_o joh._n 11._o 42._o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o matth._n 3._o 17._o it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o faithful_a child_n shall_v perish_v and_o lose_v their_o faith_n iii_o from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 14._o and_o abide_v in_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o who_o be_v call_v god_n earnest_a in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v we_o seal_v therewith_o eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o thus_o not_o here_o for_o a_o time_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o elect_n to_o perish_v except_o this_o earnest_n of_o our_o god_n and_o this_o his_o heavenly_a seal_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n four_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n speak_v so_o confident_o of_o true_a believer_n salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o
life_n joh._n 5_o 24._o for_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v keep_v unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o yea_o the_o beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 18._o for_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prou._n 4_o 18._o and_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n psal_n 92._o 13_o 14._o also_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17._o 9_o and_o nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o therefore_o do_v not_o they_o perish_v nor_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n v._o from_o similitude_n set_v out_o lively_a the_o durable_a estate_n of_o god_n elect_a from_o fall_v away_o first_o from_o tree_n psal_n 1._o 3._o a_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o his_o lease_n shall_v not_o wither_v nor_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v ezek._n 47._o 12._o second_o fron_n marriage_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o love_a kindness_n in_o mercy_n &_o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o 20._o three_o from_o a_o head_n body_n &_o member_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 16._o four_o from_o a_o house_n build_v firm_o not_o by_o any_o tempest_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o five_o from_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n for_o say_v christ_n the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v out_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7._o 38._o by_o all_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v express_v and_o set_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n and_o that_o no_o adopt_a true_a believer_n can_v final_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n that_o never_o wither_v can_v decay_v nor_o than_o a_o wife_n betroth_v for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o love_a kindness_n in_o mercy_n in_o faithfulness_n can_v be_v forsake_v nor_o than_o a_o true_a head_n can_v suffer_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o perish_v nor_o than_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n ever_o flow_v can_v ever_o be_v draw_v dry_a nor_o than_o a_o house_n wise_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n can_v by_o a_o tempest_n or_o storm_n be_v overthrow_v vi_o fron_n the_o power_n of_o faith_n itself_o through_o which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v keep_v unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o conquer_a nature_n first_o it_o prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15_o 9_o second_o against_o the_o devil_n above_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o above_o all_o powerful_o prevalent_a three_o against_o the_o world_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 5_o 4._o four_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o for_o by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v torture_n cruel_a mock_n scourge_n bond_n imprisonment_n ston_a saw_v asunder_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n wander_v in_o sheep-skinne_n goat-skinne_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v wander_v in_o mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n more_o than_o conqueror_n heb._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o rom._n 8._o 37._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a in_o all_o holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n five_o it_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n disquietness_n of_o mind_n and_o desperate_a apprehension_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n who_o be_v great_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v with_o i_o present_o give_v answer_v as_o a_o remedy_n thereto_o trust_v in_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n will_v allay_v all_o such_o restlessness_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o and_o 2._o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o roar_a and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o god_n hear_v not_o what_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o stay_v that_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o with_o despair_n even_o his_o faith_n which_o both_o make_v he_o pray_v still_o and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o challenge_v god_n for_o his_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o so_o victorious_a be_v faith_n that_o at_o length_n he_o triumph_v with_o joy_n and_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o vers_n 22._o of_o such_o a_o force_n of_o faith_n may_v we_o observe_v in_o many_o psalm_n of_o david_n of_o this_o inconquerable_a grace_n we_o have_v a_o rare_a instance_n in_o job_n who_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n arrow_n be_v feel_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o see_v god_n to_o set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o when_o his_o wife_n grieve_v he_o his_o friend_n vex_v he_o and_o satan_n try_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o leave_v of_o all_o as_o comfortless_a even_o then_o even_o then_o in_o this_o gulf_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o whirlepole_n of_o despair_n his_o faith_n make_v he_o not_o to_o faint_v and_o therefore_o he_o brace_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o unspeakable_a calamity_n outward_a and_o terror_n inward_a though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o desperate_a case_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o victorious_a it_o can_v be_v lose_v vii_o from_o the_o recovery_n of_o godly_a man_n from_o under_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o wound_v as_o their_o wound_n have_v stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_v as_o david_n speak_v fearful_a be_v the_o fall_v of_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o fall_v final_o for_o they_o recover_v neither_o fall_v they_o total_o for_o david_n in_o psalm_n 51._o 11._o speak_v as_o he_o that_o have_v as_o yet_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v it_o for_o he_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o he_o say_v not_o give_v i_o but_o take_v it_o not_o from_o i_o and_o as_o for_o peter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o not_o final_o so_o not_o total_o luk._n 22._o 31._o for_o a_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v a_o new_a birth_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o his_o state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n reu._n 20._o 6._o now_o if_o a_o man_n true_o regenerate_v can_v whole_o lose_v his_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o after_o return_v again_o by_o repentance_n beside_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o first_o resurrection_n there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n as_o there_o be_v fall_n and_o rise_n again_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n and_o here_o of_o one_o resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o more_o new_a birth_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o first_o new_a birth_n they_o can_v lose_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v damnation_n have_v no_o power_n on_o he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n reu._n 20._o 6._o but_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n on_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o true_o regenerate_v though_o they_o fall_v yea_o and_o that_o sometime_o fearful_o yet_o fall_v they_o not_o total_o nor_o therefore_o can_v fall_v final_o viii_o and_o last_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o those_o which_o final_o apostate_n
they_o come_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o do_v allege_v these_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o general_a and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o promise_n shall_v be_v certain_o perform_v thus_o peter_n apply_v the_o promise_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o &_o 3._o 25_o 26._o so_o do_v s._n paul_n act._n 13._o 26._o &_o 16._o 31._o which_o assurance_n make_v by_o faithful_a minister_n upon_o these_o undeceiveable_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o upon_o any_o warrant_n of_o their_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a warrant_n of_o christ_n himself_o three_o the_o hearer_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o believe_v do_v apprehend_v and_o by_o faith_n do_v apply_v to_o themselves_o these_o promise_n so_o deliver_v for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o true_o repent_v of_o which_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o conform_v to_o god_n voice_n as_o the_o same_o like_o a_o echo_n answer_v thereto_o so_o that_o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o faithful_a soul_n answer_v to_o god_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27._o 8._o when_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n it_o sound_v back_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n zach._n 13._o 9_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 23._o when_o god_n require_v his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v and_o his_o commandment_n diligent_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v move_v with_o desire_n thereto_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 119._o 4_o 5._o and_o show_v itself_o ready_a loe_o i_o come_v o_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o their_o faith_n claim_v these_o promise_n and_o conclude_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o particular_a so_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v personal_o name_v four_o to_o this_o spirit_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v true_a 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o which_o true_a believer_n do_v know_v for_o the_o word_n be_v write_v also_o that_o this_o they_o shall_v know_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 13._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v his_o particular_a persuasion_n not_o from_o a_o idle_a fantasy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n but_o from_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v yet_o obstinate_a and_o say_v that_o these_o general_a promise_n can_v be_v thus_o particular_o apply_v i_o demand_v four_o thing_n first_o why_o be_v it_o say_v rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o in_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o that_o the_o thing_n write_v be_v not_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o we_o also_o if_o we_o can_v apply_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o second_o why_o have_v the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o general_a promise_n to_o particular_a person_n so_o as_o they_o have_v do_v as_o before_o be_v show_v act._n 3._o 26._o &_o 16._o 31._o &_o 13._o 26._o and_o why_o have_v they_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o general_n with_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o one_o before_o in_o particular_a jos_n 1._o 9_o heb._n 13._o 5_o and_o why_o do_v zachary_n include_v himself_o in_o those_o promise_n make_v long_o before_o to_o abraham_n as_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o those_o then_o live_v luk._n 1._o 73_o 74._o if_o faith_n may_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o believer_n own_o special_a comfort_n three_o how_o can_v the_o popish_a priest_n from_o a_o general_a scripture_n joh._n 20._o 23._o with_o such_o authority_n absolve_v their_o particular_a penitentiaries_n and_o be_v either_o those_o priest_n or_o any_o of_o their_o penitentiaries_n name_v in_o the_o text_n if_o upon_o so_o general_a word_n they_o can_v be_v bold_a to_o assure_v their_o confitent_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n upon_o the_o forename_a ground_n he_o assure_v particular_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n last_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a application_n without_o particular_a nomination_n how_o shall_v man_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v any_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o exhortation_n how_o shall_v any_o be_v terrify_v by_o threaten_n for_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o man_n personal_o name_v more_o than_o in_o the_o promise_n therefore_o as_o in_o hear_v the_o other_o we_o apply_v they_o and_o very_o take_v they_o without_o any_o doubt_n as_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o work_v obedience_n and_o fear_n so_o in_o hear_v these_o promise_n be_v we_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o name_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o life_n objection_n second_o they_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n whence_o we_o fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n be_v conditional_a if_o we_o believe_v if_o we_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n which_o perseverance_n when_o god_n forsee_v in_o we_o do_v thereupon_o elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n answ_n the_o decree_n be_v absolute_a according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n own_o will_n for_o therefore_o we_o believe_v because_o he_o so_o have_v ordain_v it_o act._n 13._o 48._o we_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n because_o he_o have_v so_o fore-ordained_n we_o thereto_o ephes_n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v in_o time_n call_v justify_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n adopt_v for_o child_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o also_o the_o same_o shall_v remain_v and_o so_o be_v at_o length_n glorify_v because_o he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereto_o rom._n 8._o 30._o ephes_n 1._o 5._o joh._n 15._o 16._o so_o as_o his_o decree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o and_o not_o our_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o decree_n objection_n three_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o faith_n can_v fail_v make_v man_n secure_a &_o careless_a of_o good_a work_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a old_a objection_n but_o altogether_o slanderous_a there_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v grant_v a_o kind_n of_o security_n or_o assuredness_n be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o it_o make_v we_o secure_a in_o god_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o save_v all_o those_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v they_o not_o carnal_o secure_a which_o be_v upon_o solid_a ground_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v thus_o manifest_a first_o this_o save_a faith_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o other_o grace_n which_o make_v the_o true_a believer_n neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5_o 8._o second_o this_o precious_a faith_n do_v not_o only_o claim_v the_o promise_n but_o humble_o attend_v upon_o god_n will_n in_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n as_o abraham_n moses_n david_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o such_o with_o we_o as_o conscionable_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n do_v walk_v nothing_o less_o careful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o do_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o if_o vain_a presumptuous_a spirit_n abase_v this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v other_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n to_o their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o faulty_a shall_v the_o abuse_n of_o truth_n make_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v falsehood_n god_n forbid_v to_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o humble_a and_o afflict_a soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o very_o comfortless_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o terror_n to_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n sudden_o into_o some_o grievous_a offence_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n to_o despair_v as_o judas_n do_v then_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n decree_n depend_v upon_o man_n perseverance_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v annihilate_v his_o promise_n fallible_a his_o power_n frustrate_v christ_n strength_n too_o feeble_a to_o uphold_v he_o christ_n prayer_n not_o of_o force_n to_o prevail_v for_o he_o with_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v forsake_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n break_v off_o the_o write_v cancel_v faith_n itself_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n lose_v for_o ever_o this_o wound_a spirit_n this_o soul_n thus_o perplex_v this_o heart_n thus_o affright_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o despair_n who_o can_v but_o pity_n and_o withal_o beware_v of_o that_o desperate_a doctrine_n which_o cast_v poor_a soul_n into_o such_o unexpressible_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n when_o a_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v be_v overtake_v by_o some_o violent_a storm_n of_o temptation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n with_o david_n cry_v &_o call_v with_o bitter_a tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o fain_o will_v find_v peace_n with_o god_n again_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o distress_n when_o satan_n with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n assault_v he_o to_o think_v that_o though_o he_o have_v fail_v on_o his_o part_n and_o so_o undo_v himself_o for_o ever_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o his_o decree_n unalterable_a his_o covenant_n not_o break_v on_o his_o part_n christ_n still_o his_o saviour_n his_o prayer_n prevalent_a for_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a he_o to_o prayer_n with_o groan_n not_o to_o be_v express_v and_o his_o faith_n though_o shake_v yet_o not_o lose_v o_o how_o will_v the_o meditation_n hereof_o comfort_v such_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n &_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n grieve_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o after_o he_o have_v once_o again_o find_v some_o comfort_n to_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n never_o to_o offend_v so_o any_o more_o &_o in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n therefore_o to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o himself_o bring_v down_o his_o flesh_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o this_o with_o a_o earnest_a love_n to_o god_n and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o even_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v through_o his_o fall_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o just_o he_o have_v deserve_v thus_o be_v this_o doctrine_n a_o comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o a_o encouragement_n after_o a_o fall_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a peace_n never_o any_o cause_n of_o careless_a security_n but_o rather_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o a_o incitement_n to_o well-doing_n to_o express_v all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o even_o so_o amen_n finis_fw-la